HEAVEN
UPON
EARTH
.
Job
22.21
.
Acquaint
now
thy self
with
him
,
and
be
at
Peace
,
thereby
good
shall
come
unto
thee
.
THey
who
have
improved
their
experience
of
things
by
Wisdom
,
and
gathered
up
the
value
of
mans
life
,
by
comparing
his
desire
with
his
Enjoyments
,
his
Troubles
and
Sorrows
with
his
Content
and
Joy
,
have
concluded
the
worth
of
the
life
of
man
to
be
below
nothing
;
they
have
drawn
a
black
line
upon
the
whole
,
and
shut
up
all
in
darkness
.
Thus
Jacob
of
old
in
the
account
which
he
gives
of
his
life
to
Pharaoh
,
Gen.
47.9
.
&
Job
5.7
.
And
also
Solomon
,
who
had
an
extraordinary
measure
of
wisdom
by
Divine
dispensation
,
who
had
a
large
spirit
like
the
Sand
of
the
Sea-shore
,
he
gave
himself
great
liberty
in
trying
what
that
good
under
the
Sun
for
the
sons
of
men
was
,
Eccles.
2.1
.
When
he
had
taken
a
taste
of
all
the
worlds
Contents
.
yet
he
finds
a
bitterness
mixed
in
all
delights
,
which
abideth
no
longer
then
the
pleasure
vers.
11
,
&
17.
And
whosoever
shall
enter
into
himself
,
and
feel
the
workings
of
his
own
mind
,
shall
be
able
to
read
over
the
Transcript
of
the
same
in
his
own
Conscience
.
Who
is
he
among
the
sons
of
men
,
that
in
his
Natural
life
hath
attained
to
a
state
where
in
he
was
able
to
say
,
Here
I
will
stay
,
it
is
now
well
with
me
,
I
desire
no
addition
to
my
present
condition
?
If
there
be
any
such
,
I
dare
undertake
to
prove
him
unacquainted
with
himself
.
Where
now
shall
I
fasten
the
blame
of
this
universal
evil
?
Shall
we
fall
out
with
our
life
,
as
a
thing
not
worth
the
having
?
Shall
we
shrink
unto
our
former
nothing
,
and
cast
up
our
being
and
life
into
the
hands
of
God
,
as
that
out
of
which
we
gathered
nothing
but
bitterness
and
disquiet
?
Far
be
this
from
us
,
this
were
to
justifie
that
evil
and
wicked
servant
,
who
said
of
God
,
That
he
knew
he
was
a
hard
Master
,
reaping
where
he
had
not
sown
,
and
gathering
where
he
had
not
strawed
.
This
would
be
to
accuse
God
of
having
made
us
to
an
unavoidable
necessity
of
misery
.
How
then
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
we
are
all
held
fast
in
this
common
calamity
?
It
is
from
thy self
,
O
man
,
it
is
from
thy self
;
this
evil
is
because
of
our
falling
from
God
.
It
is
a
Righteous
thing
with
God
,
that
when
man
departed
from
him
,
he
should
reap
the
Fruit
of
his
own
doings
;
and
indeed
it
is
impossible
for
a
creature
of
our
composure
and
constitution
,
but
to
feel
it self
dissatisfied
with
all
worldly
material
employments
,
and
to
find
trouble
and
disquiet
in
it self
,
while
it
is
deprived
of
its
true
good
.
If
we
would
have
a
true
account
of
our
disquiet
and
dissatisfaction
,
this
it
is
.
God
made
man
of
all
the
works
of
his
hands
,
to
be
the
nearest
to
himself
,
and
hath
fitted
his
principles
for
a
higher
life
,
then
that
which
hath
the
things
of
this
world
for
its
object
;
but
man
hath
made
himself
like
the
Beasts
that
perish
.
We
have
given
our
souls
into
captivity
to
our
bodies
,
or
rather
,
we
are
fallen
from
our
Union
with
God
,
and
are
gathered
up
into
our selves
,
and
become
deprived
of
a
sufficiency
in
separation
from
God
;
then
it
must
needs
be
,
that
we
being
gone
down
into
a
lower
state
than
that
which
we
were
made
to
,
should
find
nothing
but
dissatisfaction
and
emptiness
;
here
we
are
by
nature
,
and
hitherto
we
have
brought
our selves
by
forsaking
God
.
Now
the
great
inquiry
will
be
,
what
Remedy
there
is
for
this
our
woful
condition
;
is
there
any
way
whereby
we
may
be
delivered
from
this
misery
?
if
there
be
,
what
way
is
it
?
These
words
which
I
have
chosen
to
speak
to
,
do
contain
the
Answer
to
this
Inquiry
.
Acquaint
now
thy self
with
him
,
and
be
at
peace
,
thereby
good
shall
come
unto
thee
.
This
is
the
counsel
of
one
of
Job's
three
friends
to
him
in
the
time
of
his
great
affliction
.
You
have
heard
of
the
affliction
of
Job
,
and
how
his
three
friends
came
to
relieve
him
with
their
Counsel
;
but
the
Devil
who
had
a
Commission
from
God
to
try
his
utmost
with
Job
,
yet
sparing
his
life
,
made
use
of
his
friends
,
who
are
to
be
a
comfort
in
the
hour
of
adversity
,
to
be
a
great
means
of
his
disquiet
,
so
that
he
cries
out
of
them
,
Aliserable
comforters
are
ye
all
,
Chap
16.2
.
And
the
great
way
of
their
troubling
him
was
,
by
mis-applying
,
by
making
false
application
of
true
principles
.
In
their
Discourses
there
are
many
excellent
Truths
;
yet
by
their
hard
construing
,
&
ungrounded
condemning
of
him
,
they
by
God
are
reproved
,
as
not
having
spoken
the
thing
that
was
right
,
Chap.
41.7
.
yet
in
many
things
their
counsel
was
suitable
,
and
seasonable
,
of
which
sort
,
the
words
in
the
Text
may
be
accounted
.
In
this
Chapter
Eliphaz
had
been
inquiring
into
the
cause
of
Job's
great
affliction
,
and
holding
this
for
an
undeniable
Principle
,
that
the
righteous
God
,
being
the
great
disposer
of
affliction
,
did
bring
this
evil
upon
him
because
of
his
sin
;
he
measured
the
greatness
of
his
sins
,
by
the
greatness
of
his
afflictions
;
he
made
account
,
because
Gods
hand
was
gone
forth
in
an
extraordinary
manner
against
Job
,
therefore
there
was
some
extraordinary
guilt
upon
him
,
vers.
5.
&
13.
And
thou
sayest
,
How
doth
God
judge
through
the
dark
clouds
?
Thus
we
have
his
apprehension
of
Job
,
as
one
under
great
affliction
,
because
of
his
great
sins
;
and
the
Text
is
Eliphaz
his
counsel
to
Job
,
under
this
character
;
and
so
is
suitable
advice
to
those
that
are
under
sickness
,
or
great
afflictions
,
and
that
are
under
the
guilt
of
great
sin
.
Acquaint
thy self
with
him
,
and
be
at
peace
,
thereby
good
shall
come
unto
thee
.
The
words
are
a
Doctrine
for
the
soul
under
a
sense
of
its
lost
condition
,
with
a
Promise
very
comfortable
upon
the
embracing
thereof
.
The
Doctrine
is
,
Acquaint
thy self
with
him
,
and
be
at
peace
.
The
Promise
:
Thereby
good
shall
come
unto
sher
.
These
words
,
Be
at
peace
,
may
be
referred
either
to
the
former
,
as
an
addition
to
the
Doctrine
,
Be
at
peace
;
that
is
,
keep
your selves
in
a
quiet
submission
to
the
hand
of
God
;
or
to
the
latter
,
and
so
be
at
peace
,
is
as
much
as
,
peace
shall
be
to
thee
.
In
the
Doctrine
we
are
to
consider
the
Act
,
and
Object
.
The
Act
,
Aquaint
.
The
Object
is
God
.
DOCTRINE
.
So
that
the
Doctrine
is
,
To
enter
into
acquaintance
with
God
.
This
Proposition
stands
forth
to
the
view
of
every
eye
,
that
it
is
the
Duty
of
man
to
be
acquainted
with
God
.
Now
the
first
thing
that
is
before
us
to
require
after
,
is
,
What
this
acquaintance
with
God
is
.
Secondly
,
to
evidence
and
clear
it
to
be
the
Duty
of
man
to
acquaint
himself
with
God
.
Acquaintance
with
God
implyes
several
things
.
1.
It
signifies
a
full
and
determinate
knowledge
of
this
Truth
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
and
so
to
know
him
,
as
to
his
Nature
,
distinct
from
all
other
beings
.
There
is
a
three-fold
Knowledge
of
God
.
-
1.
A
Rational
.
-
2.
A
Natural
.
-
3.
A
Supernatural
.
First
,
there
is
a
Rational
knowledge
of
God
,
which
is
a
clear
discovery
of
an
Almighty
,
All-sufficient
Cause
of
all
things
,
which
is
attained
by
a
Reasonable
discussing
Power
of
the
Soul
,
which
argueth
from
things
that
are
visible
and
sensible
to
an
invisible
and
self-principled
Cause
of
all
things
.
Man
found
himself
brought
into
the
world
furnished
with
an
innumerable
variety
of
Creatures
,
and
none
of
these
having
power
to
make
it self
;
we
see
likewise
such
an
accurate
order
in
every
particular
Creature
;
and
in
all
the
Creatures
one
with
another
,
that
we
cannot
but
see
clearly
that
there
is
a
Supream
Almighty
Cause
of
all
things
,
who
hath
by
his
power
,
brought
forth
all
things
into
being
:
who
is
likewise
the
most
wise
Agent
,
who
by
his
unsearchable
wisdom
,
hath
curiously
framed
every
Creature
,
and
by
his
wonderful
counsel
hath
set
them
in
such
an
order
,
that
they
all
serve
one
another
,
till
at
length
they
all
meet
in
man
,
as
in
the
common
center
.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
Natural
knowledg
of
God
,
which
is
the
inward
touch
,
and
mental
sensation
of
a
Supream
Righteous
Judge
,
to
whose
trial
we
feel
our selves
under
an
unavoidable
bond
,
in
doing
good
and
evil
.
This
is
that
which
is
commonly
called
Conscience
:
this
a
man
finds
in
himself
if
at
any
time
he
have
committed
any
secret
sin
whatsoever
,
which
none
in
the
world
knows
but
himself
:
he
feels
it
to
be
a
pressure
upon
his
spirit
,
as
being
under
the
examination
of
a
power
superior
to
himself
.
Now
this
is
nothing
else
but
a
secret
impression
that
God
hath
made
of
himself
upon
the
minds
.
of
Men
,
by
which
man
is
bound
to
stand
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
.
These
two
ways
of
knowing
of
God
were
very
clear
to
man
in
his
perfect
state
,
but
since
the
fall
of
man
they
are
much
weakened
,
and
decayed
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
There
is
a
supernatural
way
whereby
we
come
to
know
God
which
hath
repaired
our
loss
by
Adams
sin
,
and
that
is
by
Gods
extraordinary
Revelation
of
himself
in
his
holy
Scriptures
:
by
these
,
we
may
come
to
have
a
more
clear
distinct
knowledge
of
God
,
both
that
he
is
,
and
what
he
is
.
To
these
three
ways
of
letting
in
the
knowledge
of
God
into
the
soul
three
mental
Acts
of
the
soul
do
answer
.
First
,
A
Rational
Discourse
,
by
which
we
find
out
God
by
the
Creatures
.
Secondly
,
An
inward
sensation
which
feels
God
as
just
in
good
and
evil
.
The
Third
mental
Act
is
Faith
,
which
for
its
Foundation
hath
the
Word
of
God
.
There
is
a
Fourth
way
of
knowing
God
which
is
by
experiment
;
which
is
when
God
manifests
himself
to
his
peculiar
ones
,
and
le
ts
out
the
knowledge
of
himself
to
their
Souls
;
as
when
the
Sun
breaks
forth
with
a
bright
shining
in
a
cloudy
day
:
but
this
belongeth
rather
to
another
head
.
Thus
you
see
the
first
thing
imployed
in
this
acquaintance
with
God
,
which
is
the
lowest
.
Yet
how
many
are
there
that
have
little
acquaintance
with
God
in
these
signs
?
May
we
not
come
to
many
who
profess
they
know
God
,
and
yet
among
all
their
thoughts
,
they
have
had
few
or
none
to
satisfie
themselves
concerning
him
?
How
gross
are
the
apprehensions
of
some
concerning
God
?
Some
men
resist
and
stifle
that
Natural
knowledge
that
they
have
of
God
,
such
as
those
,
Rom.
1.20
.
they
did
not
like
to
retain
God
in
their
knowledge
,
and
God
gave
them
over
to
a
Repeobate
mind
,
or
a
mind
void
of
judgment
,
as
the
word
signifies
.
Others
have
lived
all
their
days
upon
the
bounty
and
goodness
of
God
,
and
yet
have
not
been
led
by
the
streams
to
the
Fountain
,
from
which
all
hath
flow'd
.
Others
can
busie
themselves
all
their
time
in
other
things
,
and
little
inquire
into
the
word
of
God
,
by
which
they
may
be
led
to
the
knowledge
of
him
;
But
woe
to
those
on
whom
the
fury
of
the
Lord
shall
be
poured
out
,
because
they
know
not
God
,
Jer.
10.23
.
Secondly
,
Acquaintance
with
God
,
implyes
frequent
access
unto
God
.
We
do
not
usually
reckon
our selves
acquainted
with
any
person
,
by
a
bare
knowledge
that
such
a
person
there
is
,
and
that
we
are
able
to
give
some
General
Description
of
him
;
but
when
we
say
we
are
acquainted
with
any
,
it
is
understood
that
we
have
been
in
such
a
ones
company
,
we
have
come
to
him
,
and
been
with
him
:
such
is
our
acquaintance
to
be
with
God
.
Under
this
Head
I
shall
speak
,
-
First
,
Of
that
separation
that
is
of
the
soul
from
God
.
-
Secondly
,
Of
the
return
of
the
soul
to
God
.
-
Thirdly
,
Of
the
abiding
of
the
soul
with
God
.
First
,
Of
the
separation
and
distance
of
the
soul
from
God
.
That
corrupted
estate
in
which
every
man
comes
into
the
world
,
is
a
state
of
separation
from
God
.
This
distance
is
not
to
be
understood
as
a
Physical
Natural
Distance
,
for
so
God
is
near
to
every
one
of
us
by
his
Omnipresence
,
&
by
his
infinite
Power
,
sustaining
us
in
our
being
and
actions
,
Acts
17.27
,
28.
Though
he
be
not
far
from
every
one
of
us
;
for
in
him
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
.
But
this
is
to
be
understood
,
First
,
Of
a
moral
separation
from
God
.
There
is
a
great
strangeness
between
our
souls
and
God
:
we
reckon
our selves
to
have
little
to
do
with
him
,
and
to
be
very
remotely
concerned
in
him
;
we
reckon
that
God
takes
very
little
regard
of
us
,
we
look
upon
God
as
far
from
us
,
&
we
think
God
looks
upon
us
as
at
a
great
distance
;
we
love
not
God
,
and
think
that
God
loves
not
us
.
Secondly
,
This
separation
may
be
understood
of
a
Judicial
Distance
,
at
which
God
hath
set
sinful
man
from
himself
.
Man
is
kept
out
from
God
,
as
being
unfit
to
approach
to
him
in
his
sinfulness
and
impurities
,
and
that
is
either
in
this
life
,
in
which
condition
every
one
is
,
till
he
be
made
nigh
by
Christ
,
and
set
before
the
Father
without
sin
in
him
;
till
they
are
born
again
of
the
Spirit
,
&
justified
,
and
sanctified
by
Christ
,
Ephes.
2.13
.
Ye
that
sometimes
were
afar
off
,
were
made
near
by
the
blood
of
Christ
.
Here
this
Judicial
separation
is
the
execution
of
that
terrible
sentence
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
,
Mat.
25.41
.
Thus
ye
see
the
Distance
at
which
man
is
from
God
,
which
is
not
Physical
,
but
either
Moral
or
Judicial
.
Secondly
,
When
we
are
thus
separated
from
God
,
if
we
will
be
acquainted
with
him
,
there
is
required
a
returning
to
God
.
Acquaintance
doth
necessarily
imply
an
Union
:
Now
where
there
was
a
former
separation
and
distance
,
there
is
required
a
motion
to
compliance
,
and
a
return
either
in
both
parties
,
or
in
one
at
least
;
so
that
before
ever
we
can
be
acquainted
with
God
,
there
must
be
a
forsaking
our
former
distance
,
the
separation
must
be
removed
.
Now
God
hath
done
what
could
be
conceived
,
and
beyond
what
could
be
expected
towards
the
reducing
of
us
,
to
an
union
with
himself
;
whereas
he
might
justly
gave
thrust
us
away
from
him
for
ever
,
and
never
have
given
us
liberty
to
come
near
him
more
,
as
being
so
filthy
by
sin
,
that
his
Holiness
cannot
endure
us
:
yet
he
hath
freely
set
open
2
door
of
hope
for
our
return
:
he
did
not
come
thus
nigh
to
Angels
when
they
fell
,
but
they
were
turned
away
from
him
,
and
are
bound
in
chains
of
darkness
to
the
Judgment
of
the
great
day
:
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
return
any
more
.
And
so
it
would
have
been
for
us
,
had
not
God
made
it
possible
by
an
Act
of
Free
Love
;
and
he
hath
likewise
revealed
his
willingness
to
receive
us
if
we
return
,
yea
,
his
earnest
desire
,
Turn
ye
,
way
will
ye
die
?
Yea
,
his
rejoycing
in
our
return
,
as
a
Father
rejoyceth
to
receive
a
prodigal
Son
that
hath
departed
from
him
.
But
that
God
should
go
further
,
to
close
with
us
while
we
retain
our
impurities
,
and
remain
at
a
distance
from
him
,
it
is
impossible
,
because
of
the
unchangeableness
and
simplicity
of
his
Nature
,
and
because
of
the
purity
and
exactness
of
his
Holiness
;
it
must
therefore
necessarily
follow
,
that
a
yielding
and
return
must
be
on
our
parts
,
or
else
there
is
no
possibility
of
compliance
between
God
and
us
,
after
that
we
have
forsaken
him
by
sin
.
And
this
is
most
righteous
and
equal
;
for
man
did
forsake
God
,
God
did
not
forsake
man
;
man
made
the
difference
;
man
ran
away
from
God
:
God
follows
man
as
far
as
his
Holiness
and
Unchangable
naturn
will
permit
him
;
he
calls
to
us
to
return
,
he
is
ready
to
meet
and
imbrace
us
in
the
arms
of
his
Love
,
and
to
receive
us
into
acquaintance
with
himself
,
as
the
Father
in
the
Parable
met
his
prodigal
Son
,
Luke
15.20
.
He
saw
him
afar
off
,
&
had
compassion
on
him
,
ran
and
fell
upon
his
neck
and
kissed
him
.
Herein
have
we
shadowed
out
to
us
the
great
readiness
of
God
to
receive
returning
sinful
man
;
but
as
the
Prodigal
Son
must
return
to
his
Father
,
so
man
must
return
to
God
.
Now
it
is
sin
that
separates
between
us
and
God
,
and
keeps
good
things
from
us
,
Isa.
59.2
.
Your
iniquity
hath
separated
between
you
and
your
God
,
and
your
sins
have
hid
his
face
from
you
:
Therefore
while
we
cleave
to
our
sins
,
we
are
separated
from
God
:
till
we
are
separated
from
our
sins
,
we
cannot
be
united
to
God
.
Thus
ye
see
our
separation
from
God
,
and
our
necessity
of
returning
to
God
,
before
there
can
be
any
acquaintance
with
him
.
Thirdly
,
To
our
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
required
an
abiding
with
God
.
We
reckon
not
our selves
acquainted
with
any
person
upon
the
first
meeting
,
or
when
there
hath
passed
but
a
word
or
two
between
us
;
but
it
is
supposed
to
acquaintance
,
that
we
have
made
a
considerable
stay
with
him
;
and
have
had
frequent
access
to
him
.
Thus
it
is
between
God
and
us
:
we
must
not
only
come
to
him
,
but
abide
with
him
,
or
else
we
shall
never
be
acquainted
with
him
,
Joh.
8.13
.
If
ye
continue
in
my
Word
,
then
are
ye
my
Disciples
.
So
I
say
,
if
you
return
to
God
,
and
continue
with
God
,
then
shall
ye
be
acquainted
with
him
indeed
.
Acquaintance
,
signifies
not
a
bare
Act
,
but
a
State
or
Habit.
Now
this
is
the
difference
between
an
Act
and
a
State
;
that
an
Act
is
passing
and
is
gone
;
but
a
State
signifies
an
abiding
and
continuance
.
There
may
be
a
drawing
nigh
to
God
,
without
abiding
and
continuing
with
God
,
upon
some
deep
Conviction
,
or
strange
providence
,
or
eminent
danger
;
as
it
is
said
,
In
their
affliction
,
they
will
seek
me
early
.
Yet
they
may
soon
forget
and
forsake
God
.
This
is
but
a
seeming
and
practical
approaching
to
God
,
a
drawing
nigh
in
appearance
,
when
the
heart
is
far
from
God
:
but
that
approaching
to
God
which
makes
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
abiding
with
him
.
Those
that
are
acquainted
with
a
spiritual
life
know
these
things
what
they
are
,
and
that
they
are
the
greatest
realities
in
the
world
;
they
know
that
sometimes
there
is
a
greater
nearness
of
their
souls
to
God
,
they
are
sensible
of
the
approaches
of
their
heart
to
God
;
and
of
the
withdrawing
of
their
souls
from
God
;
they
know
what
it
is
for
the
soul
to
feel
the
approaches
of
God
,
and
his
smiles
fill
their
souls
with
unspeakable
Comfort
:
And
to
feel
God
withdrawing
from
the
soul
,
this
clouds
their
joy
,
and
makes
them
go
mourning
:
They
can
tell
you
at
such
a
time
they
were
brought
unto
his
Banquetting-house
,
and
his
Banner
over
them
was
Love
:
They
can
tell
you
at
such
time
Christ
came
into
his
Garden
to
eat
his
pleasant
Fruits
;
at
such
a
time
they
heard
the
voice
of
their
Beloved
,
saying
,
Open
to
me
,
my
Sister
,
my
Spouse
,
my
Love
,
my
Dove
,
my
Vndefiled
.
And
when
the
soul
hath
neglected
this
knock
of
Christ
to
open
to
him
,
that
then
he
hath
withdrawn
:
I
opened
to
my
Beloved
,
but
my
Beloved
had
withdrawn
himself
,
and
was
gone
.
These
things
are
the
experiences
of
a
precious
child
of
God
,
which
I
fear
are
little
felt
,
and
little
known
amongst
us
:
but
where
these
things
are
not
,
there
is
no
acquaintance
with
God
.
For
,
First
,
They
do
know
him
.
Secondly
,
They
draw
nigh
to
him
,
they
have
near
access
to
him
.
Thirdly
,
They
have
intimate
Converse
with
him
.
This
is
another
thing
required
to
acquaintance
.
We
are
not
said
to
be
acquainted
with
any
person
,
unless
we
have
had
intimate
converse
with
him
.
We
may
be
next
Neighbours
,
and
yet
have
no
Acquaintance
,
unless
our
conversation
hath
been
mutual
.
So
it
is
between
God
and
us
;
there
may
be
a
nighness
between
the
Soul
and
God
,
and
yet
no
Acquaintance
between
the
Soul
and
God
.
We
are
nigh
to
God
,
in
our
dependance
upon
him
,
we
are
near
to
God
by
his
immediate
providence
and
sustentation
of
us
,
and
by
his
Omnipotence
.
There
is
a
nearness
to
God
by
way
of
Dedication
.
As
God
set
apart
the
Children
of
Israel
to
be
a
people
near
unto
himself
;
so
the
visible
Church
of
God
is
nearer
to
him
then
those
that
are
not
of
the
Church
.
There
is
a
nearness
of
Dedication
among
us
by
Baptism
.
But
all
this
may
be
without
Acquaintance
.
There
is
therefore
required
to
our
Acquaintance
with
God
,
an
intimate
converse
with
God
.
We
have
great
converse
with
those
who
are
of
the
Family
,
or
society
with
us
.
Now
such
is
our
acquaintance
with
God
,
as
those
who
are
of
his
Family
.
God
is
called
the
Father
of
the
Families
of
all
the
earth
:
and
the
visible
Church
is
reckoned
as
Gods
Family
;
but
in
a
great
Family
there
may
be
little
Acquaintance
with
those
persons
which
be
of
remote
employments
:
but
to
acquaintance
with
God
there
must
be
such
a
relation
as
implies
familiar
converse
.
This
intimacy
that
the
people
of
God
have
to
him
,
is
expressed
by
the
nearest
relations
in
Scripture
.
As
Abraham
is
called
The
Friend
of
God
.
2
Chron.
20.7
.
Jehoshaphat
prayes
unto
God
,
and
saith
,
Art
not
thon
our
God
,
who
didst
drive
out
the
inhabitants
of
this
land
before
thy
people
Israel
,
and
gave
it
to
the
seed
of
Abraham
thy
friend
for
ever
?
And
the
Lord
spake
unto
Moses
face
to
face
,
as
a
man
speaketh
to
his
Friend
,
Exod.
33.11
.
John
15.15
.
Henceforth
I
call
you
not
servants
,
but
friends
,
for
the
servant
knows
not
what
his
Lord
doth
;
but
I
have
called
you
Friends
,
for
all
things
that
I
have
heard
of
my
Father
,
I
have
made
known
unto
you
.
Now
by
Friend
is
commonly
understood
a
state
of
converse
and
society
one
with
another
.
And
this
intimacy
is
expressed
likewise
by
the
relation
of
Husband
and
Wife
,
Isa.
54.5
.
For
thy
Maker
is
thy
Husband
,
Hos.
2.7
.
Then
shall
she
say
,
I
will
go
and
return
to
my
Husband
,
for
then
was
it
better
with
me
than
now
.
By
Husband
there
is
meant
God
.
And
the
whole
Book
of
the
Canticles
is
a
relation
of
the
mutual
converse
betwixt
God
&
his
people
,
betwixt
Christ
and
his
Church
,
under
the
relation
of
a
Bridegroom
and
his
Spouse
.
Now
what
converse
more
intimate
than
between
Husband
and
Wife
?
Such
is
that
between
a
soul
acquainted
with
God
,
and
God
.
Again
,
this
is
shadowed
out
to
us
under
the
relation
of
a
Father
and
his
Children
,
1
John
3.1
.
Behold
,
what
manner
of
Love
the
father
hath
be
stowed
upon
us
,
that
we
should
be
called
his
sons
!
And
the
holy
Spirit
is
given
to
be
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
,
Rom.
8.15.16
.
Ye
have
received
the
spirit
of
Adoption
,
whereby
ye
cry
,
Abba
,
Father
.
The
spirit
it self
beareth
witness
with
our
spirit
,
that
we
are
the
children
of
God
.
What
is
signified
by
this
Relation
but
a
nigh
union
and
intimate
converse
between
the
soul
and
God
?
And
this
is
necessary
to
our
acquaintance
with
God
,
even
intimate
converse
with
God
.
By
this
I
mean
a
nearness
of
employment
,
when
the
Objects
of
our
employments
are
the
same
,
then
are
we
said
to
converse
with
God
,
when
we
are
employed
about
those
things
wherein
God
is
most
.
When
there
is
,
as
it
were
,
a
mutual
commerce
and
trading
between
the
soul
and
God
;
man
giving
himself
up
to
God
,
and
God
giving
himself
out
to
man
;
man
taking
up
the
interest
of
God
,
and
God
undertaking
for
the
interest
of
man
:
these
&
such
like
actings
are
the
converse
which
the
soul
hath
with
God
.
I
speak
of
things
which
the
men
of
the
world
are
not
acquainted
with
;
but
those
that
are
acquainted
with
God
,
know
these
things
,
and
upon
the
mention
of
them
,
their
hearts
leap
within
them
.
As
face
answereth
to
face
in
a
glass
,
so
experience
answereth
these
things
.
When
this
string
is
struck
,
their
hearts
do
harmonize
;
as
when
a
Lute-string
is
struck
,
the
other
strings
of
nighest
concord
with
it
move
also
.
But
these
things
are
a
mystery
to
the
world
,
and
they
say
as
those
of
Christs
word
,
We
know
not
what
he
saith
.
And
it
is
no
wonder
,
for
they
are
the
actings
of
a
Divine
life
,
to
which
all
are
naturally
dead
,
till
they
are
raised
to
newness
of
life
by
the
quickning
of
the
spirit
of
God
.
But
I
proceed
to
shew
what
is
meant
by
this
acquaintance
with
God
.
Fourthly
,
To
this
Acquaintance
with
God
,
there
is
required
a
mutual
Communication
.
Where
there
is
acquaintance
between
man
and
man
,
there
hath
been
a
mutual
Interchange
of
conference
and
discourse
.
Thus
when
the
soul
is
acquainted
with
God
,
there
is
an
Interchange
of
conference
between
God
and
the
soul
.
The
soul
openeth
its
wants
,
breaths
out
its
complaints
,
spreadeth
its
necessities
before
God
;
God
openeth
the
treasures
of
his
love
in
his
Son
,
the
rich
Mynes
of
his
precious
Promises
,
and
the
secrets
of
his
good
Will
to
the
soul
.
Thus
Psal.
25.15
.
The
secret
of
the
Lord
is
with
them
that
fear
him
,
and
he
will
shew
them
his
Covenant
.
Gen.
18.17
.
The
Lord
saith
,
shall
I
hide
from
Abraham
the
thing
that
I
do
?
Those
that
are
friends
and
acquaintance
,
they
will
let
out
their
thoughts
and
purposes
one
to
another
,
&
they
gave
out
themselves
mutually
into
communion
one
with
another
.
Thus
Christs
knocks
at
the
door
of
the
soul
,
Rev.
3.20
.
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
door
and
knock
:
if
any
man
hear
my
voice
and
open
the
door
,
I
will
come
in
and
sup
with
him
,
and
he
with
me
.
Here
is
Christ
offering
himself
to
the
soul
,
&
the
soul
is
to
entertain
him
;
at
another
time
the
soul
goes
to
God
,
and
God
entertains
it
;
God
hath
promised
that
he
will
open
,
Mat.
7.28
.
Knock
and
it
shall
be
opened
unto
you
;
and
to
him
that
knocks
it
shall
be
opened
.
There
are
frequent
actions
among
those
that
are
acquainted
:
And
by
these
are
expressed
to
us
the
acquaintance
of
the
soul
with
God
.
Now
the
Communications
that
are
between
the
soul
and
God
,
are
exceeding
transcending
all
communications
that
are
between
mens
acquaintance
.
Men
may
communicate
their
thoughts
,
their
estates
,
their
assistance
to
one
another
;
but
they
cannot
communicate
their
life
,
nor
their
nature
,
nor
their
likeness
,
but
such
communications
there
are
between
God
and
the
soul
that
is
acquainted
with
him
.
All
being
is
a
communication
from
God
the
first
being
:
nay
,
the
several
degrees
of
being
,
have
several
communications
from
God
,
some
greater
and
some
lesser
,
spiritual
beings
have
a
higher
communication
then
natural
;
but
Gods
highest
communications
have
been
to
man
in
that
mystical
Union
of
the
Divine
Nature
to
the
Humane
Nature
in
Christ
,
and
next
in
the
mystical
Union
of
the
Sons
of
God
to
Christ
,
and
in
him
to
the
Father
.
Thus
Christ
is
said
to
live
in
us
,
Colos.
2.20
.
I
live
,
saith
Paul
;
yet
not
I
,
but
Christ
liveth
in
me
.
Thus
Christ
prays
the
Father
for
his
Children
,
that
they
may
be
one
,
as
thou
Father
art
in
me
,
and
I
in
thee
;
that
they
be
one
in
us
,
Joh.
4.17
,
21.
&
Joh.
1.15
,
16.
Whosoever
shall
confess
that
Jesus
is
the
Son
of
God
,
God
dwelleth
in
him
,
and
he
in
God
.
He
that
dwelleth
in
love
,
dwelleth
in
God
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
We
are
said
to
be
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
.
This
expression
implyes
high
communication
of
God
to
man
.
Again
,
there
are
high
acts
of
communication
from
man
to
God
(
for
though
God
receives
not
from
man
,
yet
man
is
to
act
as
giving
out
himself
to
God
;
)
such
as
to
give
up
the
will
to
Gods
will
.
As
that
of
Eli
,
It
is
the
Lord
,
let
him
do
what
seemeth
him
good
.
And
that
of
David
,
2
Sam.
15.16
.
If
he
thus
say
,
I
have
no
delight
in
thee
,
behold
,
here
am
I
,
let
him
do
with
me
as
seemeth
good
unto
him
.
Another
act
of
high
Communication
of
a
mans
self
to
God
,
is
parting
with
present
enjoyments
for
future
hopes
,
in
confidence
of
Gods
promise
.
Thus
the
Spirit
of
God
works
in
the
children
of
God
a
readiness
to
forsake
Father
or
Mother
,
and
Brethren
,
and
Sister
,
and
life
it self
for
the
cause
of
God
.
Thus
John
Baptist
was
willing
to
become
Nothing
,
that
Christ
might
become
All
;
to
be
cast
down
,
that
Christ
might
be
lifted
up
,
Joh.
3.13
.
He
must
increase
,
but
I
must
decrease
.
Thus
Abraham
gives
his
Isaack
to
dye
when
God
calls
for
him
.
Thus
Moses
esteemed
the
reproach
of
Christ
greater
riches
than
the
treasures
of
Egypt
,
Heb.
11.26
.
Paul
counted
not
his
life
dear
for
Christ
,
Acts
20.24
.
These
have
been
the
actings
of
the
souls
of
those
that
have
been
acquainted
with
God
;
and
such
workings
as
these
are
the
feeling
of
a
child
of
God
.
I
have
shewed
you
four
things
which
are
requisite
to
acquaintance
with
God
.
First
,
Knowledg
of
God
.
Secondly
,
access
to
him
.
Thirdly
,
Converse
with
him
.
Fourthly
,
Communication
to
him
,
and
from
him
.
Fifthly
,
There
is
likewise
required
to
acquaintance
,
a
loving
compliance
.
Amongst
men
Acquaintance
implyes
Affection
.
And
so
it
is
between
God
and
Man
.
Never
any
soul
was
acquainted
with
God
,
that
did
not
love
God
;
and
such
a
soul
is
an
enemy
to
God
;
therefore
very
few
are
acquainted
with
God
;
but
all
that
are
not
acquainted
with
God
,
are
enemies
to
God
.
If
we
should
come
to
a
person
that
is
not
acquainted
with
God
,
and
say
,
Thou
art
an
enemy
to
God
;
this
would
seem
a
heavy
imputation
:
but
I
speak
it
freely
,
thou
,
whosoever
thou
art
,
that
art
not
acquainted
with
God
,
thou
art
an
enemy
to
God
;
for
thou
art
still
as
thou
we'rt
born
:
but
we
are
all
enemies
to
God
according
to
our
corrupt
nature
,
and
abide
enemies
till
we
come
to
be
acquainted
with
God
.
Love
to
God
,
and
acquaintance
with
God
go
together
,
are
heightned
by
one
another
.
First
,
God
lets
into
the
soul
by
his
Spirit
a
partial
discovery
of
himself
,
and
by
this
with
the
working
of
his
Spirit
,
he
incline
the
heart
in
love
to
him
.
Then
on
the
first
working
of
the
soul
towards
God
,
he
lets
in
a
clear
light
,
whereby
he
draweth
the
soul
to
a
further
degree
of
love
.
A
clear
place
for
this
,
Ephes.
3.17
,
18.
And
that
being
rooted
and
grounded
in
love
,
ye
may
be
able
to
comprehend
with
all
Saints
,
what
is
the
length
,
and
breadth
,
and
depth
,
and
heighth
,
and
to
know
the
love
of
God
which
passeth
all
understanding
:
that
ye
might
be
filled
with
all
the
fulness
of
God
.
The
love
of
God
fits
the
soul
to
comprehend
the
glorious
discoveries
of
God
;
and
the
discoveries
of
God
,
doth
heighten
our
love
to
God
.
Acquaintance
with
God
,
makes
us
like
unto
God
,
as
in
Joh.
3.2
.
We
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
And
our
likeness
to
God
,
as
it
makes
us
the
delight
of
God
,
so
it
makes
us
delight
in
God
;
for
the
cause
of
Complacency
and
Love
is
a
likeness
between
the
Lover
and
Beloved
.
God
doth
not
love
us
with
a
love
of
complacency
,
till
we
are
like
him
;
nor
do
we
love
God
,
till
we
are
made
like
God
.
Now
our
beholding
God
,
and
being
acquainted
with
him
,
is
a
great
way
to
our
being
made
like
to
God
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
We
all
with
open
faoe
,
beholding
as
in
a
glass
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
.
are
changed
into
the
same
Image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
even
as
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
.
Thus
you
see
that
love
is
likewise
required
to
our
acquaintance
with
God
;
without
it
no
acquaintance
.
I
have
in
the
first
part
,
spoken
of
the
Nature
of
acquaintance
with
God
in
five
particulars
.
There
must
be
,
First
,
A
Knowledg
of
God
.
Secondly
,
Nigh
access
to
God
.
Thirdly
,
Familiar
converse
with
God
.
Fourthly
,
Mutual
communication
between
us
and
God
.
Fifthly
,
An
affectionate
love
towards
God
.
The
next
thing
should
be
to
shew
that
man
is
to
be
acquainted
with
God
;
but
we
will
first
take
a
review
of
these
things
.
We
have
taken
these
things
into
our
understandings
;
now
let
us
set
our
hearts
to
these
things
,
for
in
these
things
is
the
life
of
Religion
.
If
there
be
acquaintance
with
God
,
then
gross
wickedness
drops
off
,
as
scales
from
an
ulcerated
body
,
when
the
constitution
of
the
body
is
mended
.
In
acquaintance
with
God
will
be
your
only
true
comfort
in
this
life
;
and
the
perfection
of
it
,
is
the
very
happiness
of
Heaven
.
Let
us
then
behold
,
till
our
hearts
earnestly
desire
,
till
our
souls
be
drawn
out
after
acquaintance
with
God
.
If
God
be
to
be
known
,
to
be
approached
unto
,
to
be
conversed
with
by
me
,
will
he
communicate
himself
to
me
?
and
I
my self
to
him
.
Oh
that
he
would
love
me
,
that
I
might
love
him
!
Oh
blessed
are
they
that
know
him
,
as
they
are
known
of
him
!
It
is
good
for
me
to
draw
night
to
him
.
A
day
in
his
Court
is
better
than
a
thousand
elswhere
.
My
soul
longeth
,
ye
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
.
My
heart
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
for
the
living
God
.
Oh
that
I
were
received
into
converse
with
God!
that
I
night
hear
his
voice
,
and
see
his
countenance
,
for
his
voice
is
sweet
,
and
his
countenance
comly
!
Oh
that
I
might
communicate
my self
to
God
,
and
that
he
would
give
himself
to
me
!
Oh
that
I
might
love
him
!
that
I
were
sick
of
Love
!
that
I
might
die
in
love
!
that
I
might
lose
my self
in
his
Love
,
as
a
small
drop
in
the
unfathomless
depth
of
his
Love
!
that
I
might
dwell
in
the
eternal
love
of
him
?
This
is
acquaintance
with
God
.
Acquaint
now
therefore
thy self
with
God
,
and
be
at
peace
,
so
shall
good
come
unto
thee
.
We
now
proceed
to
the
next
thing
,
which
is
to
evidence
it
to
be
the
duty
of
man
,
to
acquaint
himself
with
God
.
This
then
is
that
into
which
the
whole
Scripture
runs
,
as
into
a
common
Channel
.
The
Scriptures
are
a
discovery
of
Gods
proceedings
with
man
under
a
double
Covenant
,
and
this
is
the
great
design
of
God
in
both
Covenants
.
The
first
Covenant
was
,
That
while
man
did
remain
in
obedience
to
God
,
God
would
give
man
free
and
intimate
acquaintance
with
himself
.
But
if
man
became
disobedient
,
then
he
should
be
dispossessed
of
an
interest
in
God
,
and
of
Communion
with
him
;
which
was
that
death
threatned
upon
the
eating
the
forbidden
Fruit.
The
death
of
the
body
is
its
being
separated
from
the
Soul
;
but
the
death
of
the
Soul
,
is
in
separation
from
God
.
Now
immediately
upon
Adams
transgression
,
man
becomes
unacquainted
with
God
;
so
that
upon
the
hearing
of
the
voice
of
the
Lord
,
they
hid
themselves
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
among
the
trees
of
the
garden
.
What
a
woful
case
is
man
naturally
in
?
He
hath
lost
his
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
was
in
a
way
,
never
,
never
to
recover
it
:
upon
Gods
approach
he
flees
.
And
such
is
the
nature
of
all
sin
,
it
puts
a
man
into
a
disposition
to
greater
sins
:
Every
departure
from
God
inclines
towards
a
greater
.
In
the
first
Covenant
this
is
the
whole
of
it
;
it
is
both
a
command
to
keep
nigh
to
God
,
and
a
promise
of
Gods
being
nigh
to
them
,
and
a
threatning
of
Gods
putting
them
away
far
from
him
,
man
breaking
the
first
Covenant
.
The
immediate
effect
of
it
was
the
sin
of
fleeing
from
God
,
quite
contrary
to
that
acquaintance
.
Instead
of
their
former
apprehensions
of
God
,
they
seem
to
have
forgotten
his
omnipresence
;
instead
of
peace
with
God
,
they
have
nothing
but
dread
and
torment
in
the
thoughts
of
God
;
instead
of
drawing
nigh
to
God
,
they
run
away
from
him
;
instead
of
converse
with
God
,
they
choose
never
to
have
to
do
with
him
more
;
instead
of
giving
themselves
up
to
God
,
they
if
it
had
been
possible
,
would
have
hid
themselves
from
God
.
Acquaintance
with
God
is
the
sum
of
the
first
Covenant
;
unacquaintance
with
God
is
the
misery
of
the
breach
of
the
Covenant
.
This
is
likewise
the
great
design
and
purpose
of
God
in
the
second
Covenant
.
The
second
Covenant
is
this
:
When
God
beheld
man
in
a
miserable
condition
,
by
reason
of
the
breach
of
the
Frst
Covenant
,
in
the
unsearchable
riches
of
his
goodness
,
according
to
the
eternal
purpose
of
his
good
Will
towards
Man
,
he
made
an
agreement
with
his
Son
to
send
him
amongst
a
generation
of
sinful
Men
,
that
if
he
would
undertake
to
bring
them
back
into
acquaintance
with
the
Father
;
he
was
willing
and
ready
to
receive
them
again
into
acquaintance
with
him
;
the
Son
being
the
express
Image
of
his
Fathers
will
,
and
person
,
hath
the
same
good
will
to
man
with
the
Father
,
and
is
ready
to
close
with
his
Fathers
proposals
;
and
so
enters
into
a
Covenant
with
the
Father
to
satisfie
Divine
Justice
,
and
to
take
away
Sin
,
and
to
take
away
the
middle
wall
of
Separation
,
to
recover
a
chosen
generation
,
and
to
bring
them
back
again
to
God
.
Thus
he
became
the
head
of
another
Covenant
between
God
and
man
.
And
as
the
first
Covenant
was
made
with
Adam
for
him
and
his
seed
;
So
the
second
Covenant
is
made
with
Jesus
Christ
,
for
him
and
his
seed
.
Because
that
the
first
Covenant
was
broken
in
Adam
,
therefore
the
second
Covenant
was
put
into
surer
hands
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Son
,
the
second
Adam
,
the
Lord
from
heaven
.
Now
I
say
that
the
great
design
and
purpose
of
this
second
Covenant
is
in
reference
to
mans
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
clear
.
This
is
held
forth
to
us
in
that
parable
of
the
lost
sheep
,
Luke
15.45
.
When
the
shepheard
had
lost
one
sheep
,
he
leaves
the
flock
,
and
seeks
for
that
which
was
lost
.
So
when
man
was
lost
by
sin
,
Jesus
Christ
leaves
all
,
to
recover
and
fetch
home
that
which
was
lost
,
We
are
all
gon
astray
like
lost
sheep
,
as
David
saith
of
himself
,
Psal.
119.
Christ
is
come
to
seek
and
to
save
that
which
was
lost
,
Luke
19.10
.
and
Ephes.
2.13
,
14.
But
now
in
Christ
Jesus
they
who
somtimes
were
afar-off
,
are
made
nigh
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
for
he
is
our
peace
,
who
hath
made
both
one
.
In
verse
the
tenth
,
is
a
description
of
our
state
withour
Christ
,
being
aliens
from
the
Common-wealth
of
Israel
,
being
strangers
from
the
Covenant
of
promise
,
and
having
no
hope
,
and
without
God
in
the
world
.
This
is
a
description
of
our
unacquaintance
with
God
.
But
Christ
makes
up
the
breach
,
and
that
by
a
double
Act.
First
,
by
Covenant
with
the
Father
,
to
make
man
sit
for
communion
with
him
.
Secondly
,
His
giving
man
assurance
that
the
Father
will
receive
him
upon
his
return
.
This
then
is
the
great
design
in
all
those
glorious
accomplishments
of
Christ
for
this
,
he
left
his
Fathers
bosome
,
that
he
might
bring
us
into
acquaintance
with
the
Father
;
for
this
end
did
he
who
thought
it
no
robbery
to
be
equal
with
the
Father
,
make
himself
of
no
reputation
,
and
took
upon
him
the
form
of
a
servant
,
and
was
made
in
the
likeness
of
man
;
and
being
sound
in
fashion
of
a
man
,
he
humbled
himself
,
and
became
obedient
unto
death
,
even
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
that
he
might
bring
man
into
a
re-union
with
God
;
for
this
end
did
Christ
live
a
wearisome
troublesome
life
among
a
company
of
Rebells
and
Enemies
,
as
if
a
man
should
live
among
Toads
and
Serpents
:
So
that
he
cryed
out
,
as
weary
of
any
longer
abiding
with
them
,
Oh
faithless
generation
!
How
long
shall
I
be
with
you
?
How
long
shall
I
suffer
you
?
For
this
did
he
make
himself
an
offering
for
sin
;
that
by
taking
away
sin
,
he
might
bring
men
to
God
.
This
is
the
great
purpose
of
Christ
in
all
his
offices
.
Ye
have
heard
of
the
three
Offices
of
the
Mediator
,
that
he
is
a
Priest
,
a
Prophet
and
a
King
.
This
is
the
end
of
the
Priestly
Office
.
The
purpose
of
Christs
offering
up
himself
a
Sacrifice
,
was
by
satisfying
the
justice
of
God
,
to
make
way
for
sinners
return
to
God
.
This
is
the
end
of
his
prophetical
Office
,
to
lead
men
into
knowledg
and
acquaintance
with
God
.
This
is
the
end
of
his
Kingly
Office
;
that
governing
them
,
and
ruling
their
hearts
by
his
Spirit
,
he
might
effectually
bring
men
to
God
,
to
acquaintance
with
him
.
Now
then
,
since
this
is
the
great
design
of
God
in
his
great
dispensation
towards
man
,
to
keep
men
in
acquaintance
with
himself
,
and
to
reduce
him
when
he
had
lost
it
;
doth
it
not
concern
us
to
do
our
part
for
the
bringing
to
pass
this
great
work
?
shall
God
lose
his
end
in
making
us
,
and
in
setting
man
in
the
world
every
way
furnished
for
his
service
?
and
shall
God
lose
his
end
in
sending
his
Son
to
receive
us
,
when
we
had
forsaken
him
?
Shall
Christ
leave
his
Fathers
bosom
to
bring
us
home
to
the
Father
,
and
shall
we
refuse
to
return
?
Shall
he
pour
out
his
soul
,
an
offering
for
sin
,
that
he
might
make
way
for
our
access
to
God
,
that
we
who
were
far
off
,
might
be
made
nigh
by
the
blood
of
Christ
?
and
shall
we
frustrate
all
by
our
refusing
to
go
to
him
?
shall
Christ
come
and
offer
us
his
help
and
direction
to
come
to
the
Father
,
and
shall
we
abide
still
strangers
?
Shall
the
Kings
Son
come
into
our
Cottages
to
invite
us
to
dwell
with
his
Father
at
Court
,
and
shall
we
shut
the
door
upon
him
,
esteeming
our
Cottages
better
than
his
Pallace
?
Secondly
,
It
is
the
duty
of
man
to
acquaint
himself
with
God
,
because
therein
is
the
improvement
of
his
highest
excellency
.
Every
one
acknowledgeth
an
excellency
in
man
,
above
all
the
rest
of
this
lower
world
:
Now
what
is
this
excellency
of
man
?
Is
it
not
that
he
is
made
in
a
capacity
of
knowing
God
,
and
enjoying
God
,
and
having
Communion
with
God
?
This
is
the
height
of
his
glory
,
Jer.
9.23
,
24.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
let
not
the
wise
man
glory
in
his
wisdom
,
let
not
the
mighty
man
glory
in
his
might
,
nor
the
rich
man
in
his
riches
;
but
let
him
that
glorieth
glory
in
this
,
that
he
understands
and
knoweth
me
,
that
I
am
the
Lord
that
exercise
loving
kindness
,
and
righteousness
in
the
earth
,
and
judgment
,
for
in
these
things
I
delight
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Yee
see
here
,
wherein
man
is
to
glory
,
for
which
he
may
value
himself
as
truly
glorious
.
In
his
understanding
,
and
knowing
of
God
,
man
standeth
above
the
rest
of
the
Creatures
,
in
that
he
is
a
rational
intellectual
Agent
.
This
is
part
of
the
Image
of
God
,
even
knowledg
,
Col.
3.15
which
is
renewed
in
knowledg
after
the
Image
of
him
that
created
him
.
The
nigher
any
thing
resembleth
God
,
the
greater
is
the
excellency
of
that
thing
:
now
in
this
we
resemble
God
more
than
any
other
Creature
,
in
that
we
are
knowing
,
understanding
Agents
;
and
the
highest
improvement
of
this
excellency
of
man
is
in
the
knowledg
of
God
,
and
acquaintance
with
God
,
Prov.
20.27
.
The
spirit
of
a
man
is
called
the
candle
of
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
it
is
a
light
set
up
in
the
soul
,
to
direct
the
soul
to
a
discovery
of
God
.
This
is
the
highest
improvement
of
our
greatest
excellency
,
&
this
is
the
excellency
of
man
above
other
Creatures
:
this
is
that
whereby
one
man
excels
another
.
Who
are
those
whose
names
are
as
precious
ointment
poured
forth
?
who
are
those
which
have
obtained
a
good
report
?
Are
not
they
those
who
were
most
acquainted
with
God
?
Enock
is
said
to
walk
with
God
;
an
expression
which
signifies
intimate
acquaintance
with
God
;
and
therefore
was
translated
that
he
should
not
see
death
.
And
Noah
,
whose
family
alone
was
preserved
when
God
destroyed
the
old
World
by
water
,
he
was
said
to
walk
with
God
,
Gen.
6.9
.
Among
all
the
sons
of
men
he
kept
close
to
God
;
and
God
took
care
of
him
alone
.
Abraham
who
was
the
Father
of
the
Faithful
,
he
was
called
the
Friend
of
God
.
Moses
who
was
the
Mediator
of
the
old
Covenant
,
he
was
said
to
speak
with
God
face
to
face
,
as
a
man
speakoth
to
his
friend
.
I
might
make
mention
of
many
more
,
who
were
the
excellent
ones
of
the
earth
;
because
they
did
delight
in
God
,
&
God
delighted
in
them
,
Mal.
3.16
,
17.
They
that
feared
the
Lord
,
spake
often
one
to
another
;
and
the
Lord
hearkened
and
heard
:
and
the
book
of
remembrance
was
written
for
them
that
fear
the
Lord
,
and
that
thought
upon
his
name
:
And
they
shall
be
mine
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
in
the
day
when
I
make
up
my
Jewels
.
Ye
see
how
God
accounts
of
those
that
are
of
his
acquaintance
,
that
met
together
and
spake
of
God
,
and
that
thought
upon
his
name
;
he
reckons
them
amongst
his
Jewels
his
peculiar
Treasure
:
Such
honour
have
all
those
that
are
acquainted
with
God
.
Ye
see
then
the
excellency
of
man
above
all
the
rest
of
the
other
Creatures
.
Now
if
man
fail
in
this
which
is
his
highest
excellency
,
he
will
become
the
vilest
of
Creatures
.
Every
thing
if
it
fail
in
its
chiefest
end
and
purpose
,
and
highest
excellency
,
becomes
base
and
of
no
account
:
If
salt
lose
its
savour
(
saith
our
Saviour
)
it
is
good
for
nothing
.
If
man
have
lost
his
acquaintance
with
God
,
he
is
henceforth
good
for
nothing
.
The
mind
of
man
is
his
eye
,
by
which
he
is
to
behold
God
;
now
if
this
eye
be
blind
,
if
the
light
be
darkness
,
how
great
is
that
darkness
!
The
Jews
in
Ezek.
15.1
.
are
likened
to
a
Vine
,
which
,
if
it
be
barren
,
is
good
for
no
use
:
Shall
wood
be
taken
thereof
for
any
work
?
It
is
fit
for
nothing
but
to
burn
.
So
it
is
in
man
,
his
great
use
and
excellency
is
his
acquaintance
with
God
:
now
if
he
fails
in
this
,
he
is
good
for
nothing
.
Verily
,
man
is
a
base
,
vile
worthless
thing
without
acquaintance
with
God
.
None
are
less
esteemed
among
men
,
than
they
that
want
wisdome
to
converse
among
men
.
None
are
less
esteemed
before
God
,
than
they
that
know
him
not
,
that
have
not
acquaintance
with
him
,
to
converse
with
him
.
Ye
see
wherein
the
excellency
and
worth
of
man
consisteth
,
and
that
if
there
be
a
deformity
,
where
ought
to
be
our
chiefest
beauty
,
the
whole
is
accounted
as
a
deformed
piece
.
It
concerns
us
then
to
look
that
we
keep
our
glory
unspotted
,
our
excellency
in
its
due
value
;
that
we
do
not
degrade
our selves
below
what
God
hath
placed
us
in
.
If
we
are
not
acquainted
with
God
,
our
souls
serve
us
to
little
purpose
:
it
is
a
causing
the
Prince
,
the
Soul
,
to
go
on
foot
,
and
to
serve
the
body
,
which
should
be
as
a
servant
;
it
is
to
let
the
candle
of
the
Lord
burn
out
in
waste
.
Thirdly
,
Another
enforcement
of
this
duty
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
is
this
.
If
we
refuse
acqaintance
with
God
,
it
is
a
slighting
the
greatest
of
all
the
mercies
that
God
bestowes
.
Favors
are
to
be
valued
,
either
by
their
proper
excellencies
,
or
according
to
the
good
will
of
him
that
bestowes
them
:
both
these
ways
this
is
to
be
accounted
the
greatest
of
mercies
.
In
Gods
giving
us
leave
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
he
gives
out
himself
to
be
known
,
to
be
loved
,
to
be
conversed
with
,
to
be
enjoyed
.
What
greater
gift
can
God
give
then
himself
?
God
is
the
portion
of
his
people
,
he
is
the
greatest
portion
,
the
surest
,
the
most
suitable
,
and
the
only
durable
portion
.
Thus
they
that
know
him
esteem
of
him
,
Psal.
73.26
.
My
flesh
&
my
heart
faileth
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
&
portion
for
ever
,
Psal.
16.5
,
6.
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
:
the
lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
a
pleasant
place
;
yea
,
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
Blessed
are
the
people
that
are
in
such
a
case
;
yea
,
blessed
are
the
people
whose
God
is
the
Lord
.
No
greater
mercy
can
be
bestowed
upon
any
people
,
family
,
or
person
,
than
this
,
for
God
to
dwell
among
them
.
If
we
value
this
mercy
according
to
the
excellency
and
worth
of
that
which
is
bestowed
,
it
is
the
greatest
;
if
we
value
it
acording
to
the
good
will
of
him
that
gives
it
,
it
will
appear
likewise
to
be
the
greatest
favour
.
The
greatness
of
the
good
will
of
God
in
giving
himself
to
be
our
acquaintance
,
is
evident
in
the
nature
of
the
gift
.
A
man
may
give
his
estate
to
them
to
whom
his
love
is
not
very
large
;
but
he
never
gives
himself
but
upon
strong
affection
.
God
gives
abundantly
to
all
the
works
of
his
hands
,
he
causeth
the
Sun
to
shine
upon
the
evil
,
and
upon
the
good
;
and
the
rain
to
descend
upon
the
just
and
the
unjust
:
But
it
cannot
be
conceived
,
that
he
should
give
himself
to
be
a
Portion
,
a
friend
,
Father
,
Husband
,
but
in
abundance
of
Love
.
Whosoever
therefore
shall
refuse
acquaintance
with
God
,
slighted
the
greatest
favour
that
ever
God
did
bestow
upon
man
.
Now
consider
what
a
high
charge
this
is
;
to
abuse
such
a
kindness
from
God
,
is
an
act
of
the
greatest
vileness
.
David
was
never
so
provoked
,
as
when
the
King
of
Ammon
abused
his
kindness
in
his
Ambassadors
,
after
his
fathers
death
.
And
God
is
highly
provoked
when
his
greatest
mercies
,
bestowed
in
the
greatest
love
,
are
rejected
,
and
cast
away
.
What
could
God
give
more
and
better
than
himself
?
And
how
heavy
will
this
imputation
be
!
These
are
those
that
look
upon
God
,
as
not
worth
being
acquainted
with
.
Let
us
therefore
consider
how
we
shall
be
able
to
stand
to
these
Accusations
.
Shall
we
not
be
speechless
,
when
these
things
shall
be
charged
upon
us
?
Shall
we
not
be
confounded
,
when
we
stand
to
the
trial
of
him
to
whom
we
had
offered
these
great
indignities
?
How
shall
we
escape
if
we
neglect
so
great
salvation
,
so
great
a
mercy
?
Fourthly
,
It
concerns
us
to
acquaint
our selves
with
God
,
for
without
it
we
are
in
a
necessity
of
sin
,
and
misery
.
1.
The
soul
unacquainted
with
God
is
in
a
necessity
of
sinning
,
Ephes.
4.14
.
Having
their
understanding
darkened
,
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
,
through
the
ignorance
that
is
in
them
,
because
of
the
blindness
of
their
hearts
.
For
want
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
every
thought
and
imagination
of
their
heart
is
evil
continually
,
Rom.
30.10
,
11.
There
is
none
righteous
,
no
not
one
.
There
is
none
that
understands
,
there
is
none
that
seeketh
after
God
.
Not
understanding
,
nor
seeking
after
God
,
is
the
necessary
cause
that
there
is
none
doth
good
.
The
soul
of
man
is
an
Active
being
,
which
is
continually
in
motion
;
if
it
be
not
in
motion
to
God
and
in
God
,
it
will
be
in
motion
from
God
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
prayer
of
the
wicked
is
an
abomination
:
that
which
goes
for
prayer
,
God
abhors
,
because
they
are
not
acquainted
with
him
,
Isa.
1.3
.
The
ox
knows
his
owner
,
and
the
ass
his
masters
crib
,
but
Israel
doth
not
know
me
,
vers.
13
,
14.
To
this
,
saith
he
,
your
incense
is
abomination
unto
me
,
their
new
moons
and
sabbaths
,
the
calling
of
assemblies
,
I
cannot
away
with
;
it
is
iniquity
,
even
your
solemn
meetings
.
Now
the
reason
why
there
is
a
necessity
of
sin
without
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
because
whatsoever
is
not
done
with
a
good
heart
,
is
not
good
,
Luk.
6.45
.
The
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
bringeth
forth
good
fruit
,
and
an
evil
man
out
of
the
evil
treasure
of
his
heart
bringeth
forth
evil
fruit
:
for
out
of
the
abundance
of
the
heart
,
the
mouth
speaketh
.
As
an
evil
tree
cannot
bring
froth
good
fruit
,
so
an
evil
heart
cannot
bring
forth
a
good
action
.
Now
without
knowledg
,
the
heart
is
not
good
,
Prov.
19.2
.
That
the
soul
be
without
knowledg
is
not
good
.
And
there
is
no
knowledg
like
the
knowledg
of
God
,
And
acquaintance
with
him
,
to
make
the
heart
good
,
Hos.
4.2
.
Because
there
is
not
truth
,
nor
mercy
,
nor
knowledg
of
God
in
the
land
;
therefore
by
swearing
,
and
lying
,
and
killing
,
and
stealing
,
and
committing
adultery
,
they
break
out
,
&c.
Thus
want
of
knowledg
of
God
,
and
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
may
plainly
see
,
is
the
necessary
cause
of
sin
.
Now
there
is
no
greater
evil
on
this
side
Hell
then
that
of
a
necessity
of
sinning
,
2
,
Pet.
2.14
.
Those
of
which
it
is
said
,
they
cannot
cease
from
sinning
,
are
called
cursed
children
.
He
that
chooseth
any
sin
rather
than
affliction
,
doth
it
through
the
blindness
of
his
mind
.
This
is
laid
as
a
heavy
accusation
,
Job
39.21
.
For
this
hast
thou
chosen
rather
than
affliction
.
To
choose
iniquity
rather
than
affliction
,
is
the
greatest
folly
imaginable
.
It
is
one
great
part
of
the
misery
of
Hell
,
that
they
never
cease
from
sinning
;
and
this
is
the
greatest
misery
on
earth
,
our
being
so
much
under
the
power
of
sin
.
I
appeal
to
any
gracious
soul
that
hath
the
feeling
of
the
burden
of
sin
;
what
is
it's
great
trouble
and
sorrow
?
is
it
not
because
of
sin
?
What
are
his
secret
moans
to
God
?
is
it
not
the
sence
of
corruption
?
Oh
wrethed
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
,
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
7.
He
had
been
complaining
of
the
mass
of
corruption
that
did
still
press
hard
upon
him
,
and
in
the
strong
workings
of
his
spirit
against
it
,
he
calls
it
The
body
of
death
.
It
was
as
grievous
to
him
as
if
he
had
been
bound
to
a
stinking
rotten
carcase
.
How
wretched
then
is
the
state
of
every
soul
unacquainted
with
God
?
Who
can
do
nothing
but
sin
,
because
they
want
the
right
rule
of
action
,
a
right
pattern
of
imitation
,
a
right
principle
for
action
,
a
right
object
for
action
,
a
right
end
for
action
,
the
only
assistance
of
action
.
It
concerns
us
then
as
we
make
any
difference
between
good
and
evil
,
if
we
have
any
respect
unto
holiness
and
purity
before
sin
and
iniquity
,
to
see
to
get
acquaintance
with
God
;
because
without
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
are
in
a
woful
necessity
of
sinning
.
2.
Without
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
are
in
a
necessity
of
misery
.
Indeed
sin
is
a
great
misery
;
and
to
be
in
a
necessity
of
sinning
,
is
part
of
the
necessity
of
misery
.
But
besides
that
,
there
is
a
necessity
of
misery
of
another
kind
.
What
is
the
great
imployment
of
men
unacquainted
with
God
?
Men
labour
in
the
very
fire
,
and
weany
themselves
for
very
vanity
,
Habak.
2.13
.
This
was
the
misery
of
men
,
because
they
know
not
God
.
But
in
verse
14.
there
is
a
promise
of
better
days
,
When
the
earth
shall
be
filled
with
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
waters
cover
the
sea
.
Then
and
not
till
then
will
there
be
a
deliverance
from
labouring
in
the
fire
when
there
is
the
knowledg
of
God
.
The
reason
of
it
is
,
because
true
satisfaction
and
peace
cannot
be
,
till
our
desires
and
enjoyments
are
alike
;
and
this
cannot
be
,
till
the
soul
is
acquainted
with
God
:
For
nothing
can
fill
up
the
desires
of
the
soul
but
God
.
The
soul
of
man
is
mighty
spacious
,
so
that
it
cannot
be
filled
with
the
world
;
and
while
it
feels
an
emptiness
,
it
still
cryes
out
for
more
,
and
cannot
be
filled
till
it
be
filled
with
the
fulness
of
God
,
Ephes.
3.19
.
The
prodigal
son
had
nothing
but
husks
to
feed
upon
,
when
he
was
gone
from
his
fathers
house
;
he
would
faine
have
filled
his
belly
with
the
husks
,
but
could
not
;
they
were
not
food
for
the
soul
.
When
we
are
departed
from
God
,
we
have
nothing
to
feed
on
but
the
world
,
and
we
would
fill
our
souls
with
the
world
,
but
cannot
;
for
it
is
not
food
for
the
soul
.
Acquaintance
with
God
is
the
food
of
the
soul
.
Job
23.12
.
I
have
esteemed
the
words
of
his
mouth
,
more
then
my
necessary
food
.
So
that
a
soul
that
is
not
acquainted
with
God
,
is
famished
for
want
of
food
,
Psal.
42.2
.
My
soul
thirsteth
for
God
,
for
the
living
God
.
When
shall
I
come
&
appeare
before
God
?
David
was
acquainted
with
God
,
but
for
want
of
an
actual
enjoyment
,
how
doth
he
here
breath
out
the
trouble
of
his
spirit
?
As
the
Hart
panteth
after
the
water-brooks
,
so
panteth
my
soul
after
thee
,
O
God
.
The
soul
is
still
panting
.
Some
pant
after
the
dust
of
the
earth
,
Amos
2.7
.
These
were
of
the
Serpents
seed
,
whose
curse
from
God
was
,
Dust
shalt
thou
eat
:
but
the
seed
of
Christ
,
they
pant
for
God
,
&
they
that
pant
after
God
shall
be
filled
with
the
fulness
of
God
:
but
he
that
panteth
after
any
thing
besides
God
,
will
never
find
any
fulness
;
he
will
feed
as
upon
the
dust
of
the
earth
.
And
what
can
follow
but
dissatisfaction
and
misery
?
Acquaintance
with
God
is
the
only
way
to
be
freed
from
a
necessity
of
sin
and
misery
.
Fifthly
,
Acquaintance
with
God
is
the
duty
of
man
,
because
God
himself
doth
acquaint
himself
with
man
.
Shall
the
King
seek
after
acquaintance
with
the
meanest
of
his
Subjects
,
and
he
refuse
acquaintance
with
his
Soveraign
?
shall
God
acquaint
himself
with
man
,
and
shall
not
man
acquaint
himself
with
God!
It
is
expected
among
men
,
that
the
inferiour
should
seek
for
acquaintance
with
the
Superiour
,
and
not
the
Superiour
to
the
inferiour
;
but
yet
God
out
of
his
wonderful
love
hath
sought
first
to
man
for
acquaintance
.
Thus
Prov.
8.31
.
it
is
said
concerning
the
son
of
God
,
who
is
meant
by
the
Eternal
Wisdom
of
the
Father
,
that
he
rejoyced
in
the
habitable
parts
of
the
earth
,
&
his
delight
was
with
the
sons
of
men
.
If
God
thus
delights
in
converse
and
acquaintance
with
the
sons
of
men
,
how
much
more
ought
men
to
rejoyce
in
converse
and
acquaintance
with
God
,
Isa.
65.1
.
God
saith
,
I
am
found
of
them
that
sought
me
not
.
All
men
were
departed
from
God
,
and
not
a
man
that
did
seek
after
God
;
there
is
none
that
understands
or
seeks
after
God
,
yet
God
is
found
of
them
.
The
good
shepherd
seeks
his
lost
sheep
,
before
the
sheep
sought
him
,
Cant.
5.2
.
When
the
soul
is
asleep
,
it
hears
the
voice
of
its
Beloved
that
knocks
,
saying
,
Open
to
me
my
sister
,
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
underfiled
,
Revel.
3.20
.
There
Christ
saith
to
the
revolting
Church
,
that
he
was
ready
to
spew
them
out
of
his
mouth
,
Behold
,
I
stand
at
the
door
,
and
knock
:
if
any
man
will
hear
me
,
and
open
the
door
,
I
will
come
in
and
sup
with
him
,
and
he
with
me
,
Psal
68
18.
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
thou
hast
led
captivity
captive
,
thou
hast
received
gifts
for
men
,
yea
for
the
rebellious
also
that
the
Lord
God
might
dwell
among
them
.
Is
it
not
becoming
then
that
man
should
open
when
God
knocks
?
He
seeks
to
dwell
among
the
rebellious
;
is
it
not
fit
that
man
should
enter
into
acquaintance
with
God
,
when
God
doth
thus
acquaint
himself
with
man
?
Thus
I
have
opened
to
you
the
Nature
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
and
evidenced
it
to
be
the
Duty
of
Man
,
to
acquaint
himself
with
God
;
let
us
now
make
some
improvement
of
this
Truth
.
USE
1.
First
,
Is
there
to
be
an
acquaintance
between
the
soul
and
God
?
Let
us
then
stand
and
wonder
at
the
great
condescention
of
God!
This
may
surprise
our
souls
with
an
extasie
of
admiration
,
that
God
should
dwell
with
man
;
that
the
mighty
Jehovah
should
have
such
respect
to
the
work
of
his
hands
,
Psal.
113.5
,
6.
Who
is
like
unto
the
Lord
,
who
dwelleth
on
high
,
who
humbled
himself
to
behold
the
things
that
are
in
heaven
,
and
in
earth
?
The
Psalmist
admireth
God
,
that
he
humbled
himself
to
behold
things
that
are
in
heaven
;
and
how
much
more
then
is
he
to
be
admired
,
that
he
humbled
himself
to
acquaint
himself
with
man
?
Let
us
than
be
filled
with
admiration
,
that
God
should
take
us
so
nigh
unto
himself
.
As
Psal.
8.4
.
What
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
!
or
the
son
of
man
that
thou
shouldest
visit
him
!
And
Joh.
7.17
,
18.
What
is
man
that
thou
shouldest
,
magnifie
him
!
and
that
thou
shouldest
set
thy
heart
upon
him
!
and
that
thou
shouldest
visit
him
every
morning
!
Man
in
the
pride
of
his
heart
seeth
no
such
great
matter
in
it
,
but
an
humble
soul
is
filled
with
astonishment
,
Isa:
57.15
.
Thus
saith
the
high
and
lofty
One
,
which
inhahiteth
eternity
,
whose
name
is
Holy
;
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
place
:
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
&
humble
spirit
,
to
revive
the
spirit
of
the
humble
,
and
to
revive
the
heart
of
the
contrite
ones
.
Oh
saith
the
humble
soul
,
will
the
Lord
have
respect
unto
such
a
vile
worm
as
I
am
?
will
the
Lord
acquaint
himself
with
such
a
sinful
wretch
as
I
am
?
Will
the
Lord
open
his
arms
,
his
bosome
,
his
heart
to
me
?
shall
such
a
loathsome
creature
as
I
find
savour
in
his
eyes
?
In
Ezek.
16.15
.
We
have
a
relation
of
the
wonderful
condescention
of
God
to
man
,
who
is
there
resembled
to
a
wretched
infant
cast
out
in
the
day
of
its
birth
in
its
bloud
,
and
filthiness
,
no
eye
pitying
it
;
such
loathsome
creatures
are
we
before
God
,
and
yet
when
he
passed
by
,
and
saw
us
polluted
in
our
bloud
,
he
said
unto
us
,
live
.
It
is
doubled
,
because
of
the
strength
of
its
nature
,
it
was
the
time
of
Love
,
vers.
8.
This
was
love
indeed
,
that
God
should
take
a
filthy
,
wretched
thing
,
and
spread
his
skirts
over
it
,
and
cover
its
nakedness
,
and
swear
unto
it
,
and
enter
into
a
covenant
with
it
,
and
make
it
his
;
that
is
,
that
he
should
espouse
this
loathsome
thing
to
himself
,
that
he
would
be
an
husband
to
it
;
this
is
love
unfathomable
,
love
unconceivable
,
self-principled
love
;
this
,
is
the
love
of
God
to
man
;
for
God
is
love
:
Oh
the
depth
of
the
riches
of
the
bounty
and
goodness
of
God!
How
is
his
love
wonderful
,
and
his
grace
past
finding
our
!
How
do
you
find
and
feel
your
hearts
affected
upon
the
report
of
these
things
?
do
you
not
see
matter
of
admiration
,
and
cause
of
wonder
?
Are
you
not
,
as
it
were
,
lanched
forth
into
an
Ocean
of
goodness
,
where
you
can
see
no
shoar
,
nor
feel
no
bottom
?
Ye
may
make
a
Judgement
of
your selves
by
the
motions
and
affections
that
ye
feel
in
your selves
at
the
mention
of
this
.
For
thus
Christ
judged
of
the
Faith
of
the
Centurion
,
that
said
unto
him
,
Lord
I
am
not
worthy
that
thou
shouldest
come
under
my
roof
,
Mat.
8.8
.
When
Jesus
heard
this
,
he
marvailed
,
and
said
to
them
that
followed
him
,
I
say
unto
you
,
I
have
not
found
so
great
faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
.
If
then
you
feel
not
your
souls
mightily
affected
with
this
condescention
of
God
;
Say
thus
unto
your
souls
,
What
aileth
thee
,
O
my
soul
,
that
thou
art
no
more
affected
with
the
goodness
of
God
?
Art
thou
dead
,
that
thou
canst
not
feel
?
Or
art
thou
blind
,
that
thou
canst
not
see
thy self
compassed
about
with
astonishing
goodness
!
Behold
,
the
King
of
glory
descending
from
the
habitation
of
his
Majesty
,
and
coming
to
visit
thee
;
hearest
not
thou
his
voice
,
saying
,
Open
to
me
my
sister
:
behold
,
I
stand
at
the
door
and
knock
.
Lift
up
your selves
,
O
ye
gates
,
and
be
ye
lifted
up
ye
everlasting
doors
,
that
the
king
of
glory
may
come
in
.
Behold
,
O
my
soul
,
how
he
waits
still
while
thou
hast
refused
to
open
to
him
!
O
the
wonder
of
his
goodness
!
O
the
condescention
of
his
Love
!
to
visit
me
,
to
sue
unto
me
,
to
wait
upon
me
,
to
be
acquainted
with
me
!
Thus
work
up
your
souls
into
an
astonishment
at
the
condescention
of
God
.
USE
2.
Secondly
,
Is
there
to
be
acquaintance
between
the
soul
and
God
?
then
let
us
learn
to
make
a
right
judgement
of
our
own
Excellency
;
let
us
judge
of
our selves
as
too
high
and
noble
to
converse
with
this
base
and
beggarly
world
.
I
am
of
a
nobler
original
,
then
to
debase
my self
to
such
mean
things
;
I
am
the
off-spring
of
God
,
and
shall
I
acquaint
my self
with
earth
?
I
am
of
the
family
of
God
,
&
shall
I
converse
with
Sathan
?
Is
there
bread
enough
in
my
Fathers
house
,
and
shall
I
perish
for
hunger
?
Lift
up
thy self
,
O
my
soul
,
shake
off
the
intanglements
of
the
flesh
,
break
out
of
that
bondage
of
the
Devil
,
trample
upon
the
glory
of
the
world
,
and
scorn
to
let
out
thy
precious
desires
upon
dung
and
dross
,
get
the
Moon
under
thy
feet
,
cloath
thy self
with
the
Sun
,
put
on
the
son
of
righteousness
,
come
into
the
palace
of
God
,
and
acquaint
thy self
with
him
,
for
this
is
thy
glory
,
this
is
thy
excellency
.
Ye
precious
ones
,
who
can
call
God
Father
,
and
the
son
Brother
,
who
have
fellowship
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
who
may
have
communion
with
the
Holy
Ghost
?
What
do
you
lying
among
the
Potts
?
What
do
you
raking
in
Dunghills
?
What
do
you
conversing
with
the
World
?
Have
a
holy
scorn
of
these
things
,
as
below
the
dignity
of
your
souls
:
know
your
worth
,
esteem
of
your selves
,
as
of
more
value
then
all
these
lower
Treasures
.
This
is
your
glory
and
your
excellency
,
that
ye
are
of
Gods
acquaintance
,
that
ye
are
Sons
of
God
,
Heirs
of
God
,
&
joynt-Heirs
with
Christ
,
that
ye
understand
and
know
God
.
There
are
two
things
wherein
most
men
are
mistaken
.
First
,
In
the
Nature
of
Pride
.
Some
look
upon
that
only
as
Pride
,
which
manifesteth
it self
in
costly
Apparel
,
and
bodily
Ornaments
,
beyond
the
degree
and
rank
of
the
person
.
Some
look
no
further
then
the
carriage
of
one
man
towards
another
.
Now
favourably
consider
with
me
,
that
the
greatest
Pride
in
the
world
is
mans
undue
esteem
of
himself
toward
God
;
and
this
is
in
the
heart
of
every
one
by
nature
.
Every
one
by
nature
doth
lift
up
himself
against
God
,
goes
about
to
dethrone
God
,
and
to
crown
himself
:
Every
one
takes
counsel
in
his
heart
against
the
Lord
,
saying
,
Let
us
break
his
hands
asunder
,
and
cast
his
cords
from
us
.
This
is
the
voice
of
every
one
that
dares
wilfully
to
sin
.
We
will
not
have
God
to
rule
over
us
.
Yet
this
is
the
working
of
the
Pride
of
a
man
against
God
,
to
thurst
God
out
of
the
Throne
of
his
Majesty
,
and
to
set
himself
in
.
For
what
is
Gods
glory
and
respect
among
his
creatures
?
Is
it
not
this
;
that
he
being
the
beginning
,
and
Author
of
all
,
should
be
likewise
the
end
of
all
?
And
this
is
the
very
purpose
of
God
in
making
of
man
,
that
having
received
himself
from
God
,
he
should
have
what
he
might
freely
give
up
to
God
;
so
that
all
man
is
,
and
all
that
he
hath
,
is
to
be
offered
to
God
,
as
the
end
and
center
of
all
.
Now
a
sinning
creature
brings
God
under
to
serve
him
,
to
provide
for
him
.
Now
though
this
Pride
of
man
against
God
be
not
so
much
taken
notice
of
,
yet
it
is
the
very
daring
sin
of
the
World
.
It
is
indeed
to
be
wondered
at
,
that
ever
creatures
did
cast
out
the
first
thoughts
of
such
an
attempt
.
Now
consider
how
far
mans
Pride
is
from
his
true
Excellency
in
his
Union
with
God
.
We
are
therefore
to
distinguish
between
that
high
esteem
that
man
is
to
have
of
himself
,
and
pride
.
For
man
to
look
upon
himself
as
a
noble
being
,
and
of
rank
above
all
the
natural
world
,
it
is
not
Pride
,
for
thus
he
is
(
being
a
Spiritual
understanding
Agent
)
in
a
capacity
of
being
acquainted
with
God
,
of
being
united
to
God
,
and
,
as
I
may
say
,
of
exchanging
himself
with
God
.
Secondly
,
Another
mistake
of
most
men
,
is
,
concerning
their
Dignity
and
Excellency
,
and
in
the
rule
and
measure
of
their
Excellency
.
Most
measure
their
Dignity
by
the
advantage
which
they
have
over
others
in
this
world
;
As
some
in
their
Power
and
Authority
;
some
in
their
Friends
and
Relations
;
some
in
their
Riches
and
Estates
;
some
in
their
Wisdom
and
Faculties
;
some
in
their
Strength
and
power
.
And
what
more
universal
evil
is
there
then
this
,
for
every
one
in
to
something
or
other
to
lift
himself
up
in
his
own
esteem
,
and
in
his
thoughts
to
tread
upon
others
,
as
something
inferiour
to
himself
?
But
men
lie
blinded
in
their
own
delusions
,
not
considering
what
is
the
true
Excellency
of
man
;
nor
know
the
right
rule
by
which
mans
worth
is
to
be
judged
of
.
The
way
for
us
to
judge
rightly
concerning
our selves
,
is
to
see
how
we
stand
towards
God
.
God
is
the
perfection
of
excellency
;
and
the
nigher
we
are
to
God
,
the
greater
is
our
excellency
.
This
is
the
greatness
of
a
Nation
,
to
be
nigh
to
God
,
Deut.
4.7
.
What
nation
is
there
so
great
which
hath
God
so
nigh
unto
them
?
And
Amos
8.7
.
God
is
called
the
Excellency
of
Jacob.
God
sweareth
not
by
any
thing
below
himself
;
therefore
God
is
here
meant
,
Isa.
60.19
.
God
is
called
the
Glory
of
his
people
.
The
Lord
shall
be
to
thee
an
everlasting
light
,
&
thy
God
thy
Glory
.
Now
God
is
the
glory
of
those
that
are
acquainted
with
him
.
First
,
By
vertue
of
the
Relation
wherein
God
stands
towards
them
.
An
intimate
Relation
to
those
that
are
persons
of
Dignity
,
&
Worth
,
doth
communicate
Worth
and
Dignity
to
those
who
are
so
related
to
them
.
As
the
son
of
a
mean
man
is
not
so
highly
valued
and
esteemed
as
the
son
of
a
prince
.
David
reckoned
it
to
be
a
great
thing
to
be
Son-in-law
to
a
King
,
1
Sam.
18.18
.
Who
am
I
,
and
what
is
my
life
,
or
my
fathers
family
in
Israel
,
that
I
should
be
son
in-law
to
the
king
?
Thus
are
we
to
reckon
it
our
Dignity
and
Excellency
to
be
in
nigh
relation
to
God
,
to
be
sons
of
God
,
to
be
heirs
of
God
,
and
to
be
the
friends
of
God
,
what
greater
honor
then
this
to
be
in
such
a
nigh
relation
to
the
God
of
Glory
?
Now
the
Excellency
that
we
have
from
this
Relation
,
ariseth
from
the
excellency
of
that
Act
which
is
the
Foundation
of
this
Relation
,
and
that
is
our
being
born
of
God
,
as
we
are
Sons
,
Joh.
1.12
,
13.
God
marrying
us
to
himself
as
he
is
our
husband
.
Jer.
3.
Turn
,
O
back
sliding
children
,
saith
the
Lord
,
for
I
am
married
unto
you
.
God
takes
us
into
fellowship
,
&
communion
,
and
acquaintance
with
himself
,
as
he
makes
us
his
friends
,
and
his
acqaintance
.
This
act
of
God
doth
instamp
a
Worth
and
Excellency
upon
man
,
as
the
impression
of
the
Kings
Seal
upon
Wax
,
and
makes
it
of
value
,
Rev.
22.4
.
It
is
here
spoken
as
the
glory
of
the
servants
of
God
,
Those
that
follow
the
Lamb
,
they
shall
see
his
face
,
and
his
name
shall
be
in
their
foreheads
;
that
is
,
God
hath
chosen
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
marked
them
out
for
his
own
:
and
this
marking
them
,
and
owing
them
,
it
sets
a
high
Dignity
upon
them
,
such
as
secures
them
from
the
Curse
that
is
to
be
upon
all
besides
,
as
Revel.
9.4
.
They
are
commanded
to
hurt
none
but
those
who
have
not
the
seal
of
God
on
their
foreheads
.
This
Relation
of
the
soul
to
God
,
gives
the
soul
an
excellency
,
as
it
doth
interest
the
soul
in
the
glory
and
excellency
of
God
himself
;
they
are
Gods
,
and
Gods
is
theirs
,
2
Cor.
6.16
.
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
with
them
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
,
vers.
17.
He
argues
from
the
dignity
of
this
relation
,
that
they
should
count
themselves
too
good
to
convers
with
the
world
;
Wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separated
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
no
unclean
thing
:
and
I
will
receive
you
,
and
be
a
father
to
you
,
&
you
shall
be
my
sons
&
daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Thus
you
see
the
dignity
that
is
upon
the
soul
by
its
acquaintance
with
God
.
Our
relation
to
God
in
our
acquaintance
with
him
,
doth
ennoble
us
,
lift
us
above
the
world
,
make
us
that
we
are
too
good
for
the
company
of
those
that
are
not
acquainted
with
God
.
It
is
then
no
pride
in
us
thus
to
esteem
of
our
selvs
,
to
have
high
thoughts
of
our selves
,
because
of
that
acquaintance
which
our
souls
are
to
have
with
God
.
It
is
pride
for
to
think
too
highly
of
our selves
:
but
it
is
sobriety
to
think
of
our selves
according
to
that
acquaintance
which
we
have
with
God
.
Rom.
12.3
.
I
say
,
through
the
grace
of
God
given
to
me
,
to
every
one
that
is
among
you
,
not
to
think
of
himself
more
highly
then
he
ought
to
think
;
but
to
think
soberly
according
as
God
hath
dealt
to
every
man
the
measure
of
faith
.
Here
the
Apostle
commands
them
to
measure
the
esteem
which
they
have
of
themselves
,
by
the
measure
of
faith
which
they
have
from
God
;
because
by
faith
they
come
to
be
valued
excellent
in
the
eye
of
God
.
So
likewise
we
are
to
measure
our
esteem
which
we
have
of
our selves
,
by
the
measure
of
our
acquaintance
which
we
have
with
God
:
because
by
acquaintance
with
him
,
we
come
to
be
truly
excellent
.
And
while
we
do
thus
,
we
shall
not
think
more
highly
of
our selves
then
we
ought
to
think
:
for
while
we
account
our selves
excellent
because
of
our
acqaintance
with
God
,
we
in
lifting
up
our selves
magnifie
God
;
and
while
we
thus
glory
,
we
glory
in
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
1.31
.
But
now
herein
we
are
to
beware
of
two
things
.
First
,
That
we
distinguish
carefully
between
our
capacity
of
being
acquainted
with
God
,
and
our
being
actually
acquainted
with
him
:
for
our
capacity
,
or
being
so
as
that
we
may
be
acquainted
with
God
,
is
of
no
worth
,
unless
we
be
actually
acquainted
with
him
.
We
are
in
a
remote
capacity
naturally
as
men
,
and
we
are
in
a
more
nigh
capacity
by
the
mercy
and
covenant
of
God
;
but
this
adds
no
true
worth
to
the
soul
without
the
actual
acquaintance
of
the
soul
with
God
.
Yea
,
man
is
the
worse
for
this
,
if
he
be
without
the
other
;
for
if
man
being
made
fit
for
enjoyment
of
God
,
and
communion
with
him
,
never
attain
to
an
enjoyment
of
him
,
he
becomes
more
vile
then
those
things
whose
nature
is
inferiour
,
if
they
attain
to
the
perfection
of
that
nature
.
And
it
is
like
to
fare
worse
with
man
,
if
he
fall
short
of
the
glory
of
God
,
because
he
was
capable
of
the
glory
of
God
,
then
with
beasts
which
are
not
capable
of
it
.
And
again
,
in
regard
of
that
more
nigh
capacity
wherein
we
are
by
Jesus
Christ
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
if
we
are
not
really
acquainted
with
God
,
we
shall
thereby
not
only
have
no
addition
of
excellency
,
but
thereby
we
shall
be
more
vile
and
miserable
:
and
therefore
those
who
through
the
mercy
of
God
have
been
in
the
visible
Church
,
and
have
heard
of
the
good
will
of
God
to
man
through
Christ
;
and
know
that
God
is
ready
to
entertain
them
into
acquaintance
with
himself
;
if
they
shall
fall
short
of
this
,
their
condernnation
will
be
greater
then
that
of
those
who
never
heard
of
Gods
invitation
,
and
his
grace
in
Jesus
Christ
.
If
we
therefore
shall
glory
in
our
capacity
of
being
of
the
acquaintance
of
God
,
and
neglect
to
be
really
acquainted
with
him
,
we
do
but
as
the
Jews
of
old
,
who
cried
out
,
The
temple
of
the
Lord
are
these
,
Jer.
7.4
.
And
the
nigher
we
are
to
God
,
if
we
do
not
come
to
a
thorow
closure
with
him
,
the
nigher
we
are
to
the
stroak
of
his
wrath
:
as
the
nigher
any
is
to
Musket-shot
,
the
greater
will
the
force
of
it
be
upon
him
.
Distinguish
therefore
between
our
capacity
of
being
acquainted
with
God
,
and
our
actual
acquaintance
with
him
.
Secondly
,
we
must
be
ware
lest
in
our
esteem
of
our selves
,
we
lay
the
foundation
of
our
glory
in
our selves
.
There
is
that
in
every
ones
corrupt
nature
which
doth
provoke
him
to
it
:
so
that
I
dare
boldly
say
,
that
there
is
not
a
man
in
his
corrupt
natural
state
,
who
doth
not
some
way
or
other
lift
up
himself
in
his
own
esteem
for
somthing
of
his
own
.
And
we
are
apt
to
make
every
spiritual
excellency
to
be
matter
for
pride
and
self-conceitedness
.
We
do
not
sufficiently
eye
God
as
the
Fountain
,
the
Author
,
the
Foundation
,
the
Rule
and
Pattern
of
all
our
Excellency
.
Such
is
the
way
wherein
God
receiveth
man
to
acquaintance
with
himself
,
that
he
might
hide
pride
from
his
eyes
,
and
that
no
flesh
might
glory
in
his
presence
,
1
Cor.
1.29
.
If
we
therefore
lay
the
foundation
of
our
glory
in
our selves
,
and
please
our selves
in
the
sparks
that
we
have
kindled
,
we
shall
glory
in
our
shame
,
and
lie
down
in
sorrow
.
This
high
esteem
which
we
are
to
have
of
our selves
,
because
of
our
acquaintance
with
God
,
it
doth
not
at
all
contradict
that
precious
grace
of
humility
,
but
they
rather
help
forward
one
another
;
for
the
more
any
esteems
of
himself
,
because
of
that
relation
which
he
hath
to
God
,
the
less
is
the
esteem
of
himself
,
because
of
any
thing
of
his
own
;
the
more
we
make
God
the
matter
of
our
glory
,
the
less
do
we
glory
in
our selves
.
The
more
we
apprehend
of
our
Excellency
,
being
from
God
,
the
less
account
do
we
make
of
all
other
seeming
Excellencies
.
When
the
light
of
the
Sun
ariseth
,
then
all
Star-light
disappears
.
First
,
All
Dignity
we
have
,
seems
to
arise
from
that
relation
which
we
have
to
God
in
acquaintance
with
him
.
Secondly
,
By
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
come
to
have
an
absolute
positive
Dignity
which
is
real
in
our
persons
,
yet
still
depending
upon
God
a
As
by
our
union
with
Christ
we
come
to
have
a
righteousness
imputed
,
which
is
our
justification
▪
and
a
righteousness
likewise
inherent
,
which
is
our
sanctification
;
so
by
our
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
have
a
dignity
,
as
it
were
,
imputed
by
our
relation
to
God
,
and
a
dignity
real
,
which
is
that
excellency
whereby
we
are
made
absolutely
better
.
By
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
come
to
be
like
God
;
and
the
Image
of
God
in
us
,
is
the
greatest
excellency
that
we
are
capable
of
.
When
Moses
had
been
fourty
days
in
the
Mount
with
God
,
his
face
did
shine
with
such
a
brightness
,
that
the
people
could
not
behold
him
:
so
those
that
converse
with
God
,
they
retain
a
luster
,
which
shines
in
their
converse
with
men
.
The
Image
or
picture
of
any
worthy
person
,
is
steemed
by
them
that
esteem
the
person
,
and
this
esteem
of
it
,
is
from
a
relation
which
it
hath
to
that
person
;
but
now
the
children
of
any
person
whom
we
love
,
being
a
lively
image
of
their
fathers
person
,
have
another
value
upon
them
,
having
not
only
a
relation
worthy
,
because
of
their
resemblance
in
the
outward
lineament
,
but
a
real
participation
of
nature
and
disposition
,
which
they
receive
from
their
father
:
So
there
is
an
excellency
in
those
that
are
acquainted
with
God
,
not
only
as
being
in
Relation
to
him
,
but
as
receiving
,
and
being
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
.
As
Children
learn
to
pronounce
their
words
according
to
the
pronunciation
of
the
Mother
,
or
Nurse
,
with
whom
they
converse
,
(
as
every
one
is
apt
to
be
formed
unto
the
manner
and
disposition
of
the
company
wherein
they
must
usually
are
)
thus
those
who
converse
with
God
;
they
become
in
some
measure
like
unto
God
;
and
this
is
positive
personal
excellency
which
those
have
which
converse
with
God
.
Thus
the
Apostle
John
argueth
concerning
that
perfection
of
glory
and
excellency
,
which
hereafter
is
to
be
upon
those
that
are
the
Sons
of
God
.
But
it
doth
not
yet
appear
what
we
shall
be
;
but
we
know
that
when
he
shall
appear
,
we
shall
be
like
him
,
for
we
shall
see
him
as
he
is
.
In
Heaven
we
shall
be
like
God
,
because
we
shall
see
God
;
and
on
earth
those
that
converse
with
God
,
shall
in
some
measure
be
like
God
according
to
their
measure
of
acquaintance
with
him
And
so
Paul
argues
concerning
this
present
life
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
But
we
all
with
open
face
beholding
as
in
a
glass
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
even
as
by
the
spirit
the
Lord
.
Here
we
see
clearly
that
beholding
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
doth
change
into
the
same
image
of
God
,
and
likewise
that
this
image
of
God
only
is
the
glory
of
man
;
for
that
is
meant
by
,
From
glory
to
glory
:
that
is
,
from
one
degree
of
glorious
similitude
,
to
another
degree
gf
glorious
resemblance
and
likeness
to
God
.
Thus
ye
have
seen
that
the
excellency
of
man
consisteth
in
his
acquaintance
with
God
;
and
that
by
the
vertue
of
his
relation
to
God
,
he
hath
an
imputed
excellency
;
and
an
excellency
by
his
propriety
in
God
,
in
whom
is
all
excellency
;
and
that
by
his
converse
with
God
,
and
acquaintance
with
him
,
he
becomes
really
like
God
,
which
is
his
inherent
excellency
.
Let
us
then
reckon
of
our selves
as
those
who
have
their
Dignity
and
Excellency
from
God
,
and
in
this
let
us
glory
,
That
we
know
God
,
and
are
acquainted
with
God
.
This
is
the
Second
Vse
of
this
Proposition
.
USE
3.
Thirdly
,
If
man
ought
to
be
acquainted
with
God
;
then
let
us
all
enquire
into
our selves
,
whether
we
are
acquainted
with
him
or
no.
Let
us
every
one
turn
into
our
own
bosoms
,
and
ask
our selves
this
question
;
Thou
hast
heard
,
O
my
soul
,
that
which
is
thy
great
Duty
,
that
which
is
the
very
end
of
thy
Creation
,
and
thy
Redemption
,
and
that
the
highest
perfection
of
thy
noblest
faculty
consists
in
knowing
God
,
and
being
acquainted
with
him
,
which
contains
a
nigh
union
to
him
,
and
intimate
converse
with
him
,
and
mutual
communion
to
God
,
and
from
God
,
and
radicated
unmoveable
love
to
God
,
these
are
excellent
things
,
O
my
soul
,
what
is
thy
case
?
Art
thou
one
of
those
precious
ones
,
which
conversest
oft
with
God
,
and
talk
oft
of
God
,
whom
he
will
make
up
with
his
Jewels
?
Or
art
thou
one
of
those
wretched
Creatures
,
who
are
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
,
by
reason
of
the
ignorance
that
is
in
thee
?
Or
art
thou
one
of
those
who
having
been
sometimes
afar
off
,
art
now
made
nigh
to
God
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
so
art
lead
into
fellowship
and
communion
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
by
the
Spirit
?
Or
art
thou
one
of
those
who
looks
upon
God
afar
off
,
and
upon
whom
God
looks
afar
off
?
I
beseech
you
every
one
of
you
,
deal
seriously
and
accurately
with
your selves
in
this
inquiry
,
for
it
is
most
certain
,
that
most
men
in
the
world
,
yea
in
the
visible
Church
,
are
not
acquainted
with
God
.
Thus
it
hath
been
in
all
generations
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
and
thus
it
is
at
this
day
:
the
people
of
God
have
been
like
a
little
flock
of
sheep
,
while
the
rest
are
like
locusts
,
covering
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
.
The
people
of
God
have
still
complained
that
they
are
but
as
the
gleaning
of
the
vintage
,
and
as
two
or
three
Olive-berries
in
the
top
of
the
utmost
branches
,
when
the
rest
have
been
gathered
.
The
visible
Church
of
God
,
in
respect
of
the
rest
of
the
world
,
●●w
small
a
part
is
it
!
In
the
visible
Church
,
how
few
live
up
to
their
Religion
,
by
any
considerable
profession
!
How
little
difference
is
there
between
most
among
us
,
and
Heathens
!
And
of
those
that
profess
,
and
lay
claim
to
something
beyond
others
among
whom
they
live
,
how
many
betray
their
Profession
by
their
wicked
practice
and
worldly
conversation
?
So
that
when
we
have
made
enquiry
,
there
will
remain
very
few
of
those
that
are
really
acquainted
with
God
,
it
concerns
us
then
to
be
very
diligent
in
enquiry
,
what
is
our
case
,
how
we
stand
toward
God
.
Secondly
,
I
shall
be
the
more
earnest
in
pressing
you
upon
a
diligent
search
into
what
acquaintance
you
have
gotten
with
God
;
because
,
I
know
that
those
that
have
least
acquaintance
with
God
,
are
most
apt
to
neglect
this
enquiry
.
It
may
be
a
tender
soul
that
hath
been
much
with
God
,
will
be
ready
upon
the
first
hint
to
enter
into
the
secrets
of
its
own
heart
,
to
look
over
his
evidences
,
to
call
to
mind
,
when
have
I
drawn
nigh
to
God
?
When
have
I
conversed
with
God
?
When
have
I
communion
with
God
?
Hath
my
life
been
a
walking
with
God
?
Have
I
dwelt
with
God
,
and
made
my
abode
with
him
?
Thus
the
soul
that
makes
high
account
of
its
acquaintance
with
God
,
will
be
trying
and
examining
it self
;
and
it
may
be
upon
its
more
a
wakened
signs
of
its
sometimes
departing
from
God
,
or
feeling
some
present
strangeness
,
it
will
be
apt
to
conclude
of
it self
,
surely
I
am
none
of
those
precious
ones
,
whose
life
is
a
converse
with
God
.
But
the
common
generation
of
the
world
,
Oh
how
hardly
will
they
be
brought
to
ask
themselves
this
question
,
whether
they
are
of
the
acquaintance
of
God
or
no!
How
often
have
they
been
urged
with
a
great
and
vehement
affection
upon
trial
,
how
their
souls
stand
towards
God
?
and
hitherto
they
have
neglected
it
.
Many
are
so
inconsiderate
as
to
think
what
is
spoken
is
nothing
to
them
:
they
come
and
sit
in
the
Congregation
,
but
their
hearts
are
out
of
reach
,
out
of
the
shot
of
the
Word
;
so
they
go
away
,
and
the
word
to
them
is
,
as
if
it
had
not
been
.
Many
are
so
light
,
and
vain
,
and
frothy
in
their
spirits
,
as
that
the
streams
will
almost
as
soon
return
to
their
fountain
,
as
they
will
be
perswaded
to
turn
in
and
enquire
into
their
own
souls
.
In
all
naturally
there
is
an
averseness
to
come
to
the
light
,
that
their
works
and
hearts
may
be
manifested
.
If
I
should
come
to
you
one
by
one
,
and
beseech
you
with
the
greatest
earnestness
,
wherewith
I
were
able
,
when
you
go
from
the
congregation
to
take
opportunity
to
go
in
secret
,
and
enter
upon
tryal
with
your
hearts
,
and
ask
your selves
throughly
this
question
,
and
let
them
not
alone
till
you
have
a
clear
determinate
answer
,
whether
you
are
in
a
state
of
acquaintance
with
God
;
I
fear
you
would
go
,
one
to
his
pleasures
,
another
to
this
vanity
,
and
another
to
his
covetousness
,
and
almost
all
of
you
neglect
this
work
of
so
great
concernment
.
Let
me
therefore
urge
you
with
all
earnestness
,
that
you
will
not
account
it
a
small
matter
,
whether
you
be
acquainted
with
God
or
not
;
and
so
neglect
this
trial
of
your selves
:
But
bring
your
hearts
up
roundly
to
the
examination
,
yield
not
to
their
unreasonable
withdrawings
,
force
them
to
answer
.
If
you
make
any
account
of
the
charge
of
God
,
if
you
make
any
account
of
the
excellency
of
man
,
if
you
would
not
lose
the
highest
priviledge
of
the
Creature
,
if
you
have
any
esteem
of
the
life
of
heaven
,
know
your selves
in
this
,
whether
you
are
in
a
state
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
be
serious
and
diligent
in
this
enquiery
.
Thirdly
,
Because
men
are
so
exceeding
apt
to
be
mistaken
,
and
to
misapprehend
concerning
themselves
,
that
they
are
in
a
state
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
while
they
are
meer
strangers
unto
him
;
such
as
those
whom
our
Saviour
speaks
of
,
Matth.
7.22
,
23.
Many
will
say
to
me
in
that
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
name
,
and
in
thy
name
have
cast
out
Devils
,
and
in
thy
name
done
many
wonderful
works
?
and
then
he
will
profess
unto
them
,
I
never
knew
you
:
depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
iniquity
.
They
take
it
for
granted
,
that
because
of
such
priviledges
,
&
gifts
,
&
common
graces
which
they
had
,
therefore
they
were
well
acquainted
with
Christ
;
but
our
Saviour
answereth
,
I
never
knew
you
;
that
is
,
I
never
had
any
acquaintance
with
you
.
Such
are
those
who
are
resembled
to
us
by
five
foolish
Virgins
,
Matth.
25.11
.
The
five
foolish
Virgins
come
when
the
door
is
shut
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
unto
us
;
but
he
answereth
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
I
know
you
not
;
that
is
,
never
had
acquaintance
with
you
:
you
never
knew
me
in
the
time
of
your
life
,
and
I
will
not
know
you
now
:
you
were
ashamed
to
own
me
before
men
,
and
I
will
be
ashamed
to
own
you
before
my
Father
.
Men
are
so
apt
to
be
mistaken
in
Judgment
of
themselves
,
that
they
think
themselves
rich
and
encreasing
with
goods
,
and
to
have
need
of
nothing
,
when
they
are
wretched
,
miserable
and
poor
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
.
And
this
makes
David
,
Psal.
139.24
.
to
cry
out
after
he
had
been
trying
himself
,
Search
me
,
O
God
,
and
know
my
heart
,
try
me
,
and
know
my
thoughts
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
wicked
way
in
me
,
and
lead
me
in
the
way
everlasting
.
This
unaptness
in
us
to
make
a
right
judgement
of
our selves
in
our
relation
to
God
,
ariseth
First
,
From
that
deep
root
of
self-love
that
is
in
us
by
nature
,
whereby
we
are
apt
to
apprehend
well
of
our selves
,
and
please
our selves
with
a
good
conceit
of
our selves
,
though
we
are
never
so
bad
.
And
such
is
the
nature
of
this
affection
,
that
it
blinds
our
eyes
,
and
prejudiceth
the
mind
,
that
it
cannot
make
a
right
judgment
.
As
affection
in
some
Parents
to
their
Children
,
makes
them
reckon
that
which
is
a
blemish
,
to
be
a
beauty
in
their
children
;
so
doth
inordinate
self-love
work
in
men
,
in
the
judgment
of
themselves
.
Men
when
they
judge
themselves
,
they
look
into
a
flattering
glass
which
presents
them
in
greater
beauty
then
that
which
is
their
own
.
Secondly
,
we
judge
amiss
of
our selves
,
because
we
take
not
a
right
rule
for
our
judgments
,
as
those
whom
Paul
speaks
of
,
2
Corinthians
10.12
.
Some
commend
themselves
,
but
they
measure
themselves
by
themselves
,
and
comparing
themselves
with
themselves
,
are
not
wise
.
If
we
take
our selves
to
be
the
rule
and
measure
,
then
we
cannot
discern
our
own
crookedness
and
irregularness
.
Thirdly
,
We
judge
amiss
of
our selves
,
because
of
the
deceitfulness
of
our
hearts
.
The
heart
of
man
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
desperately
wicked
;
who
can
know
it
?
Jer.
17.9
.
Gross
wickedness
is
apparent
to
the
pur-blind
eye
;
but
where
there
is
an
abstaining
from
gross
outward
sins
,
there
are
special
workings
of
Corruption
,
such
as
pride
,
self-love
,
distrust
of
God
,
and
love
of
the
world
;
any
of
which
shut
up
the
soul
against
God
,
as
with
bolts
and
bars
;
and
these
lying
inward
are
not
discerned
.
Other
accounts
may
be
given
of
the
unaptness
to
make
a
due
judgment
of
our selves
:
it
concerns
us
therefore
to
be
exact
in
our
tryal
,
and
trust
not
to
a
sudden
answer
;
for
we
are
ready
to
make
a
short
work
of
it
,
and
to
save
our selves
the
labour
,
and
to
sit
down
with
charitable
thoughts
of
our selves
.
Whatsoever
answer
therefore
our
hearts
give
us
,
let
us
see
cleared
,
and
have
such
reason
for
it
,
that
we
may
know
how
to
proceed
with
our selves
,
upon
a
right
judgment
of
our selves
.
The
chief
work
of
trial
in
this
particular
acquaintance
with
God
,
will
be
from
those
particulars
wherein
I
opened
the
nature
of
the
souls
acquaintance
with
God
.
Let
us
therefore
take
those
Heads
and
our
own
Experience
of
our selves
,
and
by
a
rational
deduction
,
let
us
find
out
our
own
estate
.
As
thus
,
Those
that
are
acquainted
with
God
are
brought
nigh
to
God
.
Whereas
sometimes
there
was
a
strangeness
and
remoteness
,
a
vast
separation
,
now
the
partition
is
taken
out
of
the
way
,
and
I
am
made
one
in
Christ
.
I
have
took
God
to
be
my
portion
,
and
my
Father
;
I
have
been
a
Prodigal
,
and
have
departed
from
him
,
but
I
finding
my self
lost
and
undone
,
and
that
nothing
could
satisfie
my
soul
in
the
world
,
therefore
I
resolved
I
would
return
to
my
Fathers
house
,
and
try
if
he
would
receive
me
again
into
his
family
;
and
so
I
have
done
.
I
have
cast
off
my
old
converse
with
the
world
,
and
with
corruption
;
I
have
broken
my
league
with
Hell
,
and
have
entered
into
a
covenant
with
the
Father
,
through
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
;
therefore
I
may
comfortably
conclude
that
I
am
now
in
a
state
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
But
if
in
the
enquiry
into
my self
I
find
not
these
things
,
if
I
find
that
now
I
am
as
in
former
dayes
;
I
have
felt
no
such
change
in
my self
,
and
that
all
things
are
with
me
as
they
were
of
old
;
I
never
was
sensible
of
any
loss
in
my self
;
I
never
knew
what
strangeness
and
nighness
to
God
meant
;
I
never
understood
what
union
with
God
,
and
distance
from
God
was
;
this
signifies
ill
,
it
is
a
symptome
of
a
bad
state
;
of
a
state
of
unacquaintance
with
God
.
2.
So
again
,
for
our
converse
with
God
.
He
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
he
hath
had
his
converse
with
God
,
he
hath
dwelt
with
God
,
and
God
with
him
;
he
hath
supped
with
Christ
,
and
Christ
with
him
;
his
great
business
and
employment
hath
been
nigh
God
,
in
those
things
wherein
is
most
of
God
.
If
I
find
my
soul
much
conversing
with
God
,
oft
sending
out
breathings
to
Heaven
,
oft
casting
my
eye
towards
God
,
if
I
find
the
great
work
of
my
mind
to
be
with
God
,
my
great
business
lies
in
Heaven
,
my
treasure
is
laid
up
there
,
and
my
thoughts
,
and
desires
,
and
joys
,
and
delights
,
and
meditations
are
there
;
I
may
comfortably
conclude
that
I
am
in
some
measure
acquainted
with
God
.
But
if
in
the
inquiry
into
my self
,
I
find
that
I
have
my
whole
converse
with
the
world
,
that
I
can
afford
no
time
for
Prayer
to
God
in
my
family
,
and
in
secret
;
If
I
find
all
the
day
long
my
cares
,
and
desires
,
and
thoughts
,
run
out
most
naturally
and
fully
without
controle
towards
the
things
of
the
world
,
or
that
I
will
mind
my self
in
a
natural
carnal
way
,
and
mind
not
the
things
of
God
;
this
signifies
to
me
my
unacquaintance
with
God
,
and
it
will
be
an
ungrounded
presumption
in
me
to
reckon
of
my self
any
other
then
a
stranger
to
him
.
3.
So
for
communion
and
fellowship
,
which
is
in
acquaintance
.
Those
that
are
intimately
acquainted
,
their
communion
in
the
way
of
discourse
is
very
frequent
,
in
making
known
their
thoughts
and
apprehensions
,
their
fears
and
wants
;
their
minds
are
open
one
to
another
,
and
that
which
is
the
propriety
of
one
,
is
by
their
acquaintance
communicated
to
the
use
of
both
.
If
then
I
can
find
in
reviewing
the
workings
of
my
soul
,
that
there
hath
been
this
sight
of
Heaven
,
this
Spiritual
Communion
between
my
soul
and
God
;
that
my
heart
hath
been
open
to
God
;
that
I
have
gone
to
God
when
my
heart
hath
been
burdened
with
sorrow
,
I
have
discharged
it
into
the
bosom
of
God
,
as
into
the
bosom
of
a
friend
;
that
in
my
doubts
I
have
betaken
my self
to
him
,
expecting
comfort
from
him
;
that
upon
hearing
his
voice
I
have
opened
to
him
,
and
upon
my
opening
he
hath
come
in
with
smiles
of
love
,
and
given
me
tokens
of
his
favour
:
these
things
signifie
a
state
of
acquaintance
with
God
:
but
if
I
know
not
what
it
is
to
have
given
up
my
soul
to
God
,
to
be
his
,
and
to
have
taken
God
to
be
mine
,
if
I
have
had
experience
of
receiving
nothing
else
from
God
,
but
a
partaking
of
the
things
of
the
world
:
if
I
have
not
been
wont
to
communicate
the
workings
of
my
mind
to
God
,
it
betokeneth
my
unacquaintance
with
God
.
4.
And
again
,
for
that
friendly
working
of
love
and
affection
in
the
soul
towards
God
.
Those
that
are
in
a
state
of
acquaintance
are
supposed
to
comply
with
each
other
in
kindness
,
and
love
,
and
good
will
,
and
affection
.
If
then
I
can
upon
search
into
my self
,
find
that
God
hath
the
highest
room
in
my
affections
,
that
my
heart
is
his
,
that
his
love
is
prevailing
with
me
,
above
the
love
of
all
things
beside
,
and
that
I
love
those
that
are
his
beloved
for
his
sake
,
then
I
have
in
me
a
sign
of
regal
acquaintance
with
God
;
for
love
is
the
very
quintessence
of
acquaintance
:
but
if
in
the
search
into
the
workings
of
my
mind
I
can
find
no
such
friendly
compliance
,
but
that
God
was
still
thwarting
and
crossing
my
designs
,
that
I
should
find
my self
better
content
if
there
were
no
God
,
and
that
those
workings
of
my
mind
that
are
about
God
are
sower
,
harsh
,
and
tearing
upon
my
spirit
,
then
it
is
to
be
feared
,
that
I
have
no
acquaintance
with
God
.
And
hast
thou
made
an
impartial
inquiry
into
thy
state
?
And
how
stand
things
between
thy
Soul
and
God
?
Art
thou
acquainted
with
him
,
or
art
thou
not
?
Consider
seriously
O
sinners
,
that
this
is
one
of
the
weightiest
questions
in
the
world
;
and
if
this
question
were
but
well
resolved
,
it
would
put
an
end
to
a
thousand
other
questions
.
He
that
can
say
of
God
and
Christ
,
this
is
my
beloved
,
and
this
is
my
friend
,
he
need
not
very
solicitously
ask
,
what
news
?
He
hath
heard
good
news
from
Heaven
,
which
will
easily
ballance
all
,
come
what
will
come
,
he
need
not
much
pass
,
as
long
as
there
stands
that
one
Text
in
the
Bible
;
That
all
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
.
He
hath
no
cause
to
goe
a
begging
to
the
world
,
and
to
say
,
who
will
shew
me
any
good
?
As
long
as
the
Lord
hath
shined
upon
him
with
the
light
of
his
countenance
.
He
need
not
complain
,
what
shall
I
do
:
I
have
lost
this
or
that
dear
friend
;
when
he
hath
found
him
,
who
can
make
up
all
with
one
look
,
whom
he
can
never
lose
.
In
a
word
,
he
need
not
ask
,
how
shall
I
do
to
live
?
and
what
shall
I
eat
,
and
what
shall
I
drink
,
and
wherewithall
shall
I
be
cloathed
?
So
long
as
he
knows
that
he
hath
a
noble
friend
,
who
will
ease
him
of
all
this
care
,
and
never
see
him
want
.
Well
then
,
hast
thou
answered
this
great
question
or
not
?
Or
wilt
thou
do
by
thy
conscience
,
as
Felix
,
put
it
off
,
and
say
,
thou
wilt
hear
of
these
matters
,
at
some
more
convenient
season
;
and
I
wonder
when
that
more
convenient
season
will
be
;
and
why
not
now
,
I
pray
?
What
season
more
fit
then
the
present
?
I
am
sure
God
saith
,
Now
is
the
acceptable
time
;
and
do
you
know
better
then
he
?
What
hast
thou
to
do
that
is
more
necessary
?
Speak
out
I
pray
,
is
the
following
of
thy
pleasures
?
Is
the
serving
of
Satan
?
Is
the
damming
of
thy
Soul
,
more
necessary
then
the
saving
of
it
?
Is
the
life
and
death
of
a
Soul
nothing
?
Are
everlasting
glory
and
misery
small
matters
?
Is
the
love
or
hatred
of
thy
God
so
inconsiderable
a
thing
?
Awake
O
sinner
,
what
meanest
thou
?
Arise
speedily
,
and
look
about
thee
man
.
Consider
seriously
as
thou
valuest
thy
Soul
,
what
best
becomes
a
sinner
in
thy
condition
:
What
answer
shall
I
return
to
my
Master
?
Are
not
these
things
worth
the
thinking
of
?
Shall
I
say
for
all
this
,
that
thou
art
not
at
leisure
to
look
after
an
interest
in
his
favour
,
or
any
thing
that
rends
to
it
?
Shall
I
tell
him
that
thou
hast
somthing
of
greater
weight
,
and
higher
importance
to
trouble
your
head
with
?
And
do
you
in
sober
sadness
think
so
?
For
you
make
account
,
that
excuse
is
sufficient
?
I
pray
then
make
use
of
it
your self
(
for
I
dare
not
.
)
When
God
shall
come
to
ask
you
,
why
you
did
no
more
vigorously
mind
the
getting
acquaintance
with
himself
,
tell
him
then
if
you
think
that
answer
will
serve
your
turn
,
that
you
were
not
at
leisure
,
you
had
such
urgeth
occasions
which
took
up
the
whole
of
your
time
,
such
and
such
a
friend
you
had
,
who
sent
for
you
to
the
Tavern
,
and
you
could
not
possibly
come
when
he
invited
you
,
tell
him
if
you
believe
that
plea
will
hold
water
,
that
you
would
have
been
glad
to
have
come
upon
his
invitation
,
but
that
you
were
taken
up
with
such
good
old
friends
,
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Devil
.
How
do
you
think
such
an
answer
will
be
taken
?
You
may
think
to
put
us
off
with
such
kind
of
reasons
as
this
:
but
do
you
hope
by
this
answer
to
satisfie
your
Judge
?
Believe
it
sinner
,
God
will
not
thus
be
put
off
.
Wherefore
I
do
again
with
all
the
earnestness
I
can
for
my
soul
renew
by
suit
to
thee
,
that
thou
wouldest
act
like
a
man
in
his
wits
;
make
some
serious
inquiry
into
the
state
and
condition
of
thy
soul
.
And
consider
for
the
Lords
sake
again
and
again
,
before
you
send
me
away
thus
,
what
errand
I
come
to
you
on
:
It
is
to
treat
with
you
about
a
rich
match
for
thy
poor
undone
soul
:
therefore
consider
well
what
you
do
before
you
make
light
of
this
business
,
and
know
when
you
are
well
offered
;
believe
it
,
God
will
not
long
send
after
you
in
this
manner
,
and
you
are
not
like
every
day
to
have
such
proffers
;
Divine
Patience
and
Goodness
will
not
always
plead
at
this
rate
with
you
;
God
will
ere
long
say
,
let
them
alone
:
the
Lord
will
ere
long
speak
to
scornful
sinners
in
such
language
that
will
make
their
ears
to
tingle
;
he
will
despise
and
slight
as
well
as
they
:
and
who
is
like
to
have
the
worst
of
it
at
last
?
I
leave
to
any
rational
man
to
judge
.
The
time
is
coming
,
when
your
ungodly
hearts
shall
ake
to
see
him
whom
you
might
have
had
for
your
husband
;
when
you
shall
have
him
for
your
Judge
,
whom
you
might
have
had
for
your
Advocate
.
And
though
we
could
not
get
you
to
be
willing
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
no
,
not
so
much
as
to
have
any
serious
thoughts
about
it
,
or
to
make
any
enquiry
after
him
to
inform
your self
concerning
him
;
yet
you
shall
have
him
for
your
enemy
whether
you
will
or
no.
But
O
let
us
not
part
thus
!
let
me
,
a
man
like
thy self
,
reason
the
case
a
little
more
with
thee
;
come
tell
me
poor
ignorant
creature
,
thou
that
still
standest
demurring
,
and
sayst
,
Shall
I
,
shall
I
?
what
evil
is
there
in
thy
God
that
thou
shouldest
be
thus
hardly
brought
,
so
much
as
to
discourse
this
business
with
thy
own
soul
?
What
is
the
reason
that
thou
scarce
thinkest
it
worth
the
while
to
trouble
thy
head
about
any
thing
that
doth
concern
your
interest
in
his
love
?
Thou
that
mindest
his
love
so
little
,
tell
me
what
do'st
thou
think
had
become
of
thee
long
before
this
,
if
God
had
regarded
thee
as
little
as
thou
dost
him
?
What
wouldest
thou
have
done
,
had
the
Lord
said
to
any
Disease
,
the
least
of
his
Messengers
,
fetch
that
Rebel
before
me
,
that
values
not
my
favour
;
he
shall
know
what
my
anger
is
,
seeing
he
will
not
prize
my
love
.
O
what
a
lamentable
case
hadst
thou
been
in
,
had
God
but
done
by
thee
as
thou
hast
by
him
?
Acquaintance
with
God!
methinks
sinful
man
should
stand
and
wonder
at
such
a
word
;
methinks
he
should
be
even
surprized
with
an
extasie
of
admiration
;
and
say
,
and
will
God
indeed
be
acquainted
with
such
a
Worm
,
such
a
dead
Dog
,
such
a
Rebel
as
I
?
Lord
,
what
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
,
or
the
son
of
man
,
that
thou
shouldest
make
such
an
offer
to
him
?
One
would
think
thou
shouldest
no
more
dispute
the
matter
then
Esther
did
,
when
that
great
Monarch
made
her
his
Queen
.
Were
it
but
in
sensible
things
,
that
nothing
near
such
an
offer
were
made
(
which
is
impossible
)
man
would
think
the
very
questioning
in
such
a
case
a
strange
folly
.
One
would
think
that
every
one
of
Gods
enemies
that
have
been
in
open
Rebellion
against
him
,
and
are
utterly
unable
to
make
their
part
good
against
him
,
when
they
hear
of
such
tearms
of
mercy
from
their
Prince
,
who
hath
all
their
lives
in
their
hand
,
should
rejoyce
at
this
news
,
and
say
,
How
beautiful
are
the
feet
of
them
which
bring
such
tidings
?
How
did
Benhadad
look
,
when
instead
of
a
Halter
he
had
a
Coach
?
When
instead
of
Rebel
,
he
heard
Brother
?
Whatever
we
may
think
of
these
things
,
David
thought
it
high
time
for
him
to
bid
such
a
Messenger
welcome
,
and
to
open
his
heart
for
the
receiving
his
God
:
Hear
what
he
saith
to
his
own
heart
and
others
,
Psal.
24.
Lift
up
your
heads
,
O
ye
gates
,
and
be
ye
lifted
up
ye
everlasting
doors
,
that
tht
king
of
glory
may
come
in
.
And
because
the
door
of
mens
hearts
is
lock'd
and
barr'd
,
and
bolted
,
and
men
are
in
a
deep
sleep
,
&
will
not
hear
the
knocking
that
is
at
the
gate
,
though
it
be
loud
,
though
it
be
a
King
:
therefore
David
knocks
again
,
Lift
up
your
heads
,
O
ye
gates
,
and
be
ye
lifted
up
ye
everlasting
doors
:
Why
,
what
haste
,
saith
the
sinner
?
What
haste
?
Why
,
here
's
the
King
at
your
Gates
;
and
that
not
an
ordinary
King
neither
,
he
is
a
glorious
King
that
will
honour
you
so
far
,
if
you
open
quickly
,
as
to
lodge
within
,
to
take
up
his
abode
in
your
house
,
to
dwell
with
you
;
but
the
soul
for
all
this
doth
not
yet
open
,
but
stands
still
questioning
,
as
if
it
were
an
enemy
,
rather
then
a
friend
that
stood
there
,
and
ask
,
who
is
this
King
of
glory
?
Who
?
he
answers
again
,
It
is
the
Lord
of
hosts
;
he
,
that
if
you
will
not
open
quickly
and
thankfully
,
can
easily
pull
your
house
down
about
your
ears
;
He
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
that
King
who
hath
a
mighty
Army
always
at
his
command
,
who
stand
ready
for
their
Commission
,
and
then
you
should
soon
know
who
it
is
you
might
have
had
for
your
friend
;
Lift
up
therefore
your
heads
,
O
ye
gates
;
open
quickly
,
ye
that
had
rather
have
God
for
your
friend
then
for
your
enemy
.
O
why
should
not
the
soul
of
every
sinner
cry
out
,
Lord
,
the
Door
is
locked
,
and
thou
hast
the
key
,
I
have
been
trying
what
I
can
do
,
but
the
Wards
are
so
rusty
that
I
cannot
possibly
turn
the
Key
;
but
Lord
,
throw
the
Door
off
the
Hinges
,
any
thing
in
the
world
,
so
thou
wilt
but
come
in
and
dwell
here
:
Come
,
O
mighty
God
,
break
through
Doors
of
Iron
,
and
Bars
of
Brass
,
and
make
way
for
thy self
by
thy
love
and
power
.
Come
,
Lord
,
and
make
thy self
welcome
,
all
that
I
have
is
at
thy
service
:
O
fit
my
soul
to
entertain
thee
!
But
where
is
the
sinner
that
is
in
this
note
?
How
seldom
do
poor
Creatures
desire
Gods
company
,
or
bewail
his
absence
?
Where
almost
are
the
men
and
women
to
be
found
,
that
do
in
good
earnest
long
to
be
acquainted
with
God
?
Men
are
naturally
strangers
to
God
,
and
it
is
a
wonderful
difficult
thing
to
perswade
men
to
enter
into
so
much
as
a
serious
deliberate
consideration
of
these
things
.
Though
it
be
so
infinitly
for
their
interest
;
though
the
God
that
made
them
,
out
of
pity
to
their
souls
desires
it
,
though
he
send
his
Embassadors
in
his
name
to
beseech
them
to
be
reconciled
unto
God
,
against
whom
they
have
been
in
open
arms
;
though
in
infinite
mercy
he
perswade
them
to
lay
down
their
weapons
,
and
promise
them
Free
and
General
Pardon
,
and
to
receive
them
into
Favour
,
and
to
forget
and
forgive
;
yet
where
is
the
sinner
almost
to
be
found
that
with
any
thankfulness
doth
close
with
these
tenders
?
Now
it
being
a
business
of
such
infinite
concernment
,
and
it
being
the
very
work
and
business
of
a
Minister
of
Christ
to
bring
God
and
man
into
union
,
to
get
man
acquainted
with
God
,
I
shall
in
the
next
place
labour
to
inforce
this
Exhortation
upon
the
hearts
of
sinners
,
and
do
what
I
can
possible
to
prevail
with
them
that
are
as
yet
strangers
,
to
get
acquainted
with
God
,
that
they
may
have
peace
,
and
that
thereby
good
might
come
unto
them
.
EXHORTATION
.
Once
more
,
poor
sinners
,
That
God
which
can
in
a
moment
stop
thy
breath
,
and
send
thee
into
Hell
,
doth
offer
to
be
friends
with
thee
.
If
thou
wilt
come
upon
his
invitation
,
well
and
good
,
thou
art
a
happy
man
for
ever
;
if
not
,
thou
wilt
rue
the
day
that
ever
thou
wert
born
:
yet
,
through
mercy
the
matter
is
not
gone
so
far
,
but
that
thou
mayest
(
if
you
will
now
at
last
in
good
earnest
humble
thy self
to
him
)
be
received
into
favour
.
Behold
,
a
Pardon
,
Mercy
,
and
Grace
!
stand
astonished
,
O
ye
Heavens
,
at
this
infinite
condescention
,
wonder
O
ye
Angels
,
and
pry
into
this
kindness
.
Was
there
ever
such
condescention
,
love
,
and
goodness
heard
of
?
If
thou
didst
but
understand
,
O
stupid
sinner
,
what
an
offer
is
made
to
thee
,
thou
couldest
not
but
adore
that
goodness
that
can
pardon
and
forget
such
offences
,
and
receive
such
a
Creature
into
favour
▪
thou
wouldest
also
cry
out
with
as
great
admiration
as
he
did
;
what
manner
of
love
!
you
would
think
it
a
mercy
not
to
be
paralell'd
,
a
kindness
never
to
be
forgotten
,
a
proposal
by
no
means
to
be
refused
.
Now
that
I
may
,
if
possible
,
prevail
with
some
that
are
yet
afar
off
,
to
come
near
,
I
shall
enforce
this
Exhortation
with
many
powerful
Motives
,
the
least
of
which
(
were
men
but
well
in
their
wits
as
to
Spiritual
matters
,
were
the
world
not
to
a
wonder
fools
,
in
the
great
affairs
of
their
souls
and
eternity
)
might
easily
prevail
.
O
that
I
might
prevail
!
O
that
some
might
be
perswaded
!
O
that
God
would
put
life
and
power
into
these
words
,
that
they
might
prove
effectual
to
the
intended
ends
!
O
that
some
poor
rebellious
sinners
might
be
made
to
close
with
the
most
advantagious
offers
that
ever
were
,
or
could
be
made
to
Creatures
in
our
condition
!
MOTIVES
.
The
first
Head
of
Motives
that
I
shall
insist
upon
to
inforce
this
Exhortation
,
shall
be
taken
from
the
nature
of
the
Person
that
I
would
have
you
acquainted
with
.
Consider
well
what
kind
of
friend
you
are
like
to
have
of
him
;
and
if
,
after
you
have
well
weighed
what
I
shall
(
with
Gods
leave
)
say
,
you
can
find
out
any
one
in
Heaven
or
in
Earth
that
will
be
a
better
friend
to
you
,
and
stand
you
in
more
stead
;
if
in
all
the
world
you
bring
one
that
deserves
better
at
your
hands
,
and
is
more
worthy
of
your
choicest
love
,
and
acquaintance
,
if
I
bid
you
to
your
loss
,
why
then
let
me
bare
the
blame
of
a
Cheater
for
ever
.
And
if
after
trial
,
thorow
trial
,
and
intimate
acquaintance
,
you
find
your self
deceived
,
and
that
it
was
not
worth
the
while
to
give
your self
so
much
trouble
,
why
then
let
me
be
branded
to
Eternity
for
the
veriest
Lyar
and
Impostor
in
the
world
.
For
my
part
,
I
envy
not
men
their
happiness
,
but
I
wish
with
all
my
heart
,
that
men
would
do
that
which
may
be
most
for
their
interest
.
It
was
the
counsel
of
Epicbetus
,
none
of
the
weakest
men
,
though
a
Heathen
,
Make
choice
of
that
which
is
really
most
Excellent
;
and
if
there
be
a
Friend
to
be
found
better
then
thy
God
,
the
first
thing
thou
dost
,
get
an
interest
in
him
.
But
consider
whether
there
be
not
a
contradiction
in
the
tearms
,
Better
then
the
best
;
it
's
perfect
nonsense
.
I
know
it
's
impossible
for
any
one
that
hath
right
apprehensions
of
God
to
undervalue
him
.
Wherefore
it
is
a
grand
piece
of
Religion
,
to
have
clear
apprehensions
of
God
;
such
can't
but
believe
him
to
be
infinitely
Lovely
,
Wise
,
and
powerful
,
and
to
be
obeyed
in
all
things
;
and
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
acquiesce
in
his
will
,
who
is
so
good
and
so
wise
;
such
will
place
happiness
in
nothing
below
his
favour
.
Wherefore
I
think
Plutarch
was
not
mistaken
,
who
affirmed
,
That
mans
life
was
given
him
of
God
,
only
to
get
the
knowledge
of
God
.
But
I
shall
be
a
little
more
particular
in
speaking
to
the
excellent
qualifications
of
him
,
whom
I
would
fain
get
every
poor
sinner
acquainted
with
.
First
,
He
is
the
most
loving
and
kind
friend
.
Poor
ignorant
Creatures
that
are
strangers
to
him
,
they
talk
at
a
mad
rate
concerning
him
:
those
that
know
him
not
will
be
speaking
bad
,
and
thinking
worse
of
him
;
but
,
O
did
they
but
know
what
God
is
to
them
that
are
acquainted
with
him
,
had
they
bur
conversed
with
him
themselves
,
did
they
but
see
what
entertainement
he
gives
,
had
they
but
been
in
his
company
,
and
experienced
what
some
have
experienced
,
had
they
but
beheld
how
affectionately
he
imbraces
them
which
come
to
him
;
they
would
quickly
say
that
it
was
a
false
report
,
and
wicked
scandal
,
that
the
Devil
and
the
World
,
which
know
not
God
,
had
raised
of
him
,
they
would
soon
cry
out
,
that
they
would
not
for
a
world
but
that
they
had
been
at
his
house
,
and
that
they
have
cause
to
bless
God
for
the
day
that
ever
they
knew
such
and
such
who
brought
them
acquainted
with
such
a
friend
;
they
will
never
while
they
live
,
for
the
future
,
believe
any
thing
that
is
spoken
against
God
or
Christ
,
let
who
will
speak
it
.
Is
this
the
God
they
had
such
hard
thoughts
of
?
Is
the
kindness
that
they
did
so
slight
?
Is
this
the
friend
that
they
were
so
loath
to
come
to
?
And
thus
an
ingenious
soul
will
even
be
ashamed
that
it
should
ever
harbour
such
low
thoughts
of
him
,
whom
now
to
their
comfort
they
have
found
beyond
apprehension
kind
.
Believe
it
Sirs
,
you
can't
conceive
what
a
friend
you
shall
have
of
God
,
would
you
bus
be
perswaded
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
him
,
to
be
his
,
wholly
his
;
I
tell
you
mony
,
that
did
somtimes
think
,
and
do
as
you
do
now
,
this
is
,
set
light
by
Christ
and
hate
God
,
and
saw
no
loveliness
in
him
,
are
now
quite
of
another
mind
,
they
would
not
for
ten
thousand
worlds
quit
their
interest
in
him
.
O
who
dare
say
that
he
is
a
hard
master
?
Who
that
knows
him
,
will
say
he
is
an
unkind
friend
?
O
what
do
poor
creatures
ail
that
they
do
entertain
such
harsh
,
sower
thoughts
of
God
?
What
,
do
you
think
there
is
nothing
in
that
Scripture
,
Psal.
31.19
.
O
how
great
is
thy
goodness
which
thou
hast
laid
up
for
them
that
fear
thee
!
Doth
the
Psalmist
speak
too
largely
?
Doth
he
say
more
then
he
and
others
could
prove
?
Ask
him
,
and
he
will
tell
you
in
vers.
21.
that
he
blesseth
God
these
were
things
he
could
speak
to
,
from
his
own
personal
experience
,
and
many
thousands
as
well
as
he
,
to
whom
the
Lord
hath
shewed
his
marvellous
kindness
;
and
therefore
he
doth
very
passionately
plead
with
the
people
of
God
to
love
him
,
and
more
highly
to
express
their
sense
of
his
goodness
,
that
the
world
might
be
encouraged
also
to
have
good
thoughts
of
him
.
What
Nation
under
Heaven
can
say
they
have
not
tasted
of
his
goodness
,
Psal.
33.5
.
All
the
earth
is
full
of
the
goodness
of
the
Lord
.
Read
over
the
hundred
forty
fifth
Psalm
,
and
let
us
hear
then
what
you
have
to
say
against
God
.
Some
indeed
may
speak
of
the
might
of
Gods
terrible
acts
;
some
that
have
despised
his
love
,
have
felt
his
power
and
justice
;
as
for
these
we
cannot
think
them
competent
Judges
,
in
this
case
;
they
will
not
,
it
may
be
,
commend
Gods
goodness
:
yet
even
they
cannot
,
will
not
condemn
God
of
injustice
,
but
exclaim
against
themselves
for
their
unspeakable
folly
in
slighting
his
kindness
when
it
was
tendered
to
them
.
But
as
for
others
,
ask
them
,
and
they
will
declare
the
goodness
of
God
,
they
will
abundantly
utter
the
memory
of
his
great
goodness
,
and
sing
of
his
righteousness
.
Do
but
try
poor
sinner
,
do
but
try
,
come
a
little
nearer
,
and
believe
your
own
experience
;
and
if
after
a
thorow
knowledge
of
God
,
and
a
real
acquaintance
with
him
,
you
can
say
that
his
favour
is
not
to
be
sought
after
,
his
love
not
worth
the
desiring
;
why
then
I
have
done
▪
I
have
no
more
to
say
.
I
am
sure
if
God
were
,
as
the
Devil
and
the
world
represent
him
to
be
;
in
so
many
thousand
of
years
,
among
so
many
thousands
and
millions
that
have
been
acquainted
with
him
,
and
entertained
by
him
,
some
of
them
would
have
complained
before
this
,
we
should
at
one
time
or
other
have
heard
somthing
against
him
.
Now
I
challenge
all
the
world
to
produce
me
but
an
experienced
solid
Saint
,
that
when
he
acted
like
himself
,
and
after
he
had
been
in
the
company
of
God
,
and
had
been
seasted
by
him
,
could
say
that
he
kept
a
short
house
,
especially
could
we
but
enquire
of
those
that
sit
down
at
his
Table
,
and
are
always
in
his
presence
;
which
of
them
all
have
a
word
to
say
against
him
?
but
of
that
more
hereafter
.
No
,
no
,
it
is
in
sinners
themselves
,
there
lies
the
fault
;
they
believe
the
malicious
father
of
lyes
,
they
easily
credit
the
unexperienced
ignorant
world
:
and
how
little
reason
you
have
to
believe
so
malicious
enemies
before
the
Word
of
Truth
,
I
leave
your selves
to
determine
.
O
why
will
you
take
up
a
slander
against
your
Creator
so
easily
?
Why
will
you
receive
such
great
things
wherein
your
eternal
welfare
is
concerned
upon
trust
?
Do
but
search
diligently
,
turn
over
the
Bible
,
consult
the
experiences
of
wiser
men
,
and
see
whether
things
be
not
as
I
tell
you
.
And
how
doth
the
matter
stand
now
poor
heart
?
what
must
the
Devil
be
believed
before
God
?
what
is
God
a
hard
master
still
?
of
all
the
Creatures
in
the
world
,
some
of
you
have
little
reason
to
say
so
.
Hast
thou
not
been
fed
,
cloathed
,
and
delivered
a
thousand
times
by
him
?
Who
is
it
that
provided
so
richly
for
you
?
Who
filled
your
barns
?
Who
restored
your
health
at
such
&
such
a
time
,
when
the
Doctor
gave
you
over
?
Was
that
one
of
his
unkindnesses
?
Are
these
the
things
for
which
you
slight
him
?
God
himself
makes
a
challenge
in
Jer.
25
What
iniquity
have
your
fathers
found
in
me
,
that
they
are
gone
far
from
me
,
&
have
walked
after
vanity
,
and
become
vain
?
neither
said
they
,
where
is
the
God
that
brought
us
out
of
the
land
of
Egypt
,
and
let
us
through
the
wilderness
,
through
a
land
of
desert
and
pits
,
through
a
land
of
drought
,
and
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
where
no
man
dwelt
:
and
I
brought
you
into
a
plentiful
country
,
to
eat
the
fruit
thereof
,
&
the
goodness
thereof
,
and
yet
you
know
not
me
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Was
there
ever
such
ingratitude
heard
of
?
Pass
ye
over
the
Isles
of
chittim
,
and
send
unto
Kedar
,
and
consider
diligently
,
and
see
if
there
be
such
a
thing
:
hath
a
nation
changed
their
gods
?
but
my
people
hath
changed
their
glory
for
that
which
doth
not
profit
.
And
what
sayst
thou
,
O
ungrateful
Israel
?
have
the
Heathens
more
reason
to
cleave
to
their
idols
?
Are
the
Pagans
more
beholding
to
their
stocks
and
stones
then
thon
art
to
the
living
God
?
And
now
what
hast
thou
got
by
all
this
?
hast
thou
increased
thy
riches
?
Are
thy
barns
more
full
of
Corn
?
Are
there
ever
the
more
Cattel
in
thy
Pastures
?
Are
thy
Presses
more
full
of
Grapes
?
Art
thou
not
now
grown
poor
?
Is
not
the
Heaven
become
as
Brass
,
and
the
Earth
as
Iron
?
Do
not
thy
Catten
groan
for
want
of
food
?
Are
not
thy
Vines
and
Fields
grown
barren
?
Why
,
you
may
thank
your selves
for
all
this
;
you
did
not
know
when
you
were
well
.
Return
therefore
,
O
backsliding
Israel
,
and
thou
shalt
know
the
difference
between
my
service
,
and
the
service
of
Devils
,
Jer.
2.30
,
31.
Let
me
therefore
again
plead
with
thee
,
O
God-despising
sinner
.
If
for
all
this
thou
wilt
not
be
perswaded
,
let
me
expostulate
the
case
with
thee
,
as
God
did
with
Israel
.
Did
not
God
bring
thee
into
a
world
every
way
furnished
for
thy
use
?
Hath
he
not
subjected
the
Creatures
of
the
world
to
thee
?
Who
waters
thy
Fields
out
of
his
treasuries
?
Who
opens
the
clods
of
the
Earth
,
and
sends
thee
out
of
his
store-house
provisions
year
by
year
?
What
would
quickly
become
of
thee
,
if
thou
hadst
not
a
fresh
suppy
from
him
every
year
,
nay
,
every
moment
?
O
,
is
this
his
unkindness
for
which
thou
hatest
him
?
And
it
is
for
this
that
thou
hast
such
sower
thoughts
of
him
?
And
if
all
this
were
too
little
,
he
would
do
greater
things
then
these
;
hath
he
not
sent
his
Son
out
of
his
bosom
?
Doth
he
not
offer
thee
Heaven
and
Glory
?
What
canst
thou
in
reason
ask
,
that
is
good
for
thee
,
that
he
would
deny
thee
,
if
thou
wouldst
but
be
acquainted
with
him
?
And
if
this
be
an
unkind
friend
,
I
do
not
know
who
is
kind
:
if
this
be
not
love
,
I
know
not
what
is
.
What
could
he
have
done
more
to
express
his
love
to
the
world
then
he
hath
done
,
Isa.
44.
Ask
David
what
he
thinks
of
God
;
he
was
well
acquainted
with
him
,
he
dwelt
in
his
house
,
and
by
his
good
will
would
he
never
out
of
his
more
immediate
presence
,
and
company
:
enquire
,
I
pray
,
what
he
found
amiss
in
him
?
That
you
may
know
his
mind
the
better
,
he
hath
left
it
upon
Record
in
more
then
one
or
two
places
,
what
a
friend
he
hath
had
of
God
,
Psal.
16.6
.
The
lines
are
fallen
to
me
in
pleasant
places
:
yea
,
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
Why
,
what
is
that
you
boast
of
so
much
,
O
David
?
have
not
others
had
Kingdoms
as
well
as
you
?
No
,
that
's
not
the
thing
,
a
Crown
is
one
of
the
least
Jewels
in
my
Cabinet
,
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
,
and
of
my
cup.
So
in
Psal.
23.
quite
through
.
Nay
,
doth
he
not
sometimes
come
out
and
beckon
to
the
poor
beggarly
starved
world
,
to
come
and
eat
their
fill
of
the
same
dish
;
O
taste
and
see
that
the
Lord
is
good
,
Psal.
34.8
.
If
you
will
give
any
credit
to
his
word
,
he
will
tell
you
,
No
friend
like
to
God
,
Psal.
73.25
,
26
,
27
,
28.
Whom
have
I
in
heaven
but
thee
,
and
there
is
none
in
earth
that
I
can
desire
besides
thee
.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
For
,
lo
,
they
that
are
far
from
him
shall
perish
:
Thou
hast
destroyed
all
them
that
go
a
whoring
from
thee
;
but
it
is
good
for
me
to
draw
near
to
God
.
Let
others
think
,
or
do
as
they
please
,
as
for
him
he
values
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
above
corn
,
and
wine
,
and
oyl
,
Psal.
4.6
,
7.1
Joh.
3.1
.
Cant.
1.4
.
And
what
sayst
thou
now
.
poor
creature
?
Art
thou
still
of
the
same
mind
?
Wilt
thou
have
God
for
thy
God
and
Friend
,
or
no
?
Is
he
good
and
kind
,
or
not
?
Is
his
favour
worth
the
desiring
and
seeking
after
?
Psal.
94.8
.
Vnder
stand
O
ye
brutish
among
the
people
,
and
ye
fools
when
will
you
be
wise
:
If
God
himself
may
not
be
believed
,
if
David
his
servant
may
not
be
credited
,
hear
what
one
of
your
brethren
,
a
Heathen
I
mean
,
saith
in
this
case
.
I
shall
translate
his
words
into
English
;
they
are
as
follows
:
The
goodness
and
providence
of
God
to
man
is
so
great
,
that
if
he
were
well
in
his
wits
,
he
would
do
nothing
publickly
or
privately
,
but
praise
God
,
and
speak
well
of
his
name
,
Ar.
Epic.
l.
1.
c.
16.
Doth
it
not
become
man
,
while
he
his
plowing
,
and
digging
,
and
eating
,
&c.
to
be
singing
,
Great
is
that
God
that
hath
given
us
land
to
till
,
instruments
to
work
with
;
great
is
that
God
who
hath
given
us
hands
and
feet
,
and
other
members
,
above
all
,
that
he
hath
given
us
an
understanding
soul
?
And
seeing
most
men
are
blind
in
these
things
,
is
it
not
fit
that
some
that
are
more
wise
and
able
should
publickly
praise
God
for
all
these
things
?
and
now
I
am
a
lame
old
man
,
but
partaker
of
Reason
,
God
is
to
be
praised
by
me
,
this
is
my
work
,
and
this
I
will
do
,
and
I
will
not
leave
this
station
as
long
as
I
live
;
and
I
wish
that
all
the
world
would
joyn
with
me
in
singing
a
song
of
thankfulness
to
this
good
God
.
Hear
what
a
testimony
he
gives
of
the
goodness
of
God
;
Hark
how
he
invites
you
to
joyn
in
that
sweet
consort
of
singing
praises
to
your
Maker
:
hark
at
what
a
rate
he
talks
,
that
never
read
a
Bible
,
or
heard
of
a
Christ
,
or
knew
what
this
acquaintance
with
God
that
I
am
speaking
of
,
meant
;
how
bravely
doth
he
set
out
the
goodness
of
God
?
What
say
you
,
will
you
yet
be
perswaded
to
think
well
of
God
?
Methinks
I
am
loath
to
see
my
good
master
thus
slighted
and
undervalued
;
methinks
it
grieves
me
to
see
thee
too
,
so
foolishly
to
refuse
such
an
offer
.
I
shall
conclude
what
I
have
to
say
upon
this
head
,
with
another
notable
expression
of
the
same
divine
and
God-admiring
Stoick
,
Idem
c.
6.
If
men
would
study
the
nature
of
things
,
and
had
but
grateful
minds
,
they
might
see
cause
sufficient
to
praise
God
from
every
creature
in
the
world
.
It
is
not
therefore
because
God
hath
no
goodness
or
beauty
in
him
,
that
men
do
no
more
earnestly
desire
acquaintance
with
him
;
but
because
their
eyes
are
shut
,
or
they
look
upon
him
through
a
wrong
perspective
.
This
is
the
first
qualification
of
this
Friend
,
which
may
command
his
acquaintance
to
you
,
that
he
is
the
most
loving
and
good
Friend
.
Secondly
,
He
is
a
most
comfortable
Friend
.
It
is
a
vulgar
,
and
yet
a
dangerous
errour
,
which
the
Devil
would
fain
keep
up
the
credit
of
,
That
a
Religious
life
is
a
sad
,
melancholy
,
pensive
life
;
and
that
upon
our
acquaintance
with
God
,
we
must
bid
an
everlasting
farewel
to
joy
,
pleasure
,
and
comforts
.
And
is
it
true
,
that
a
Christians
life
is
so
uncomfortable
a
life
?
What
then
doth
David
mean
to
take
his
Harp
so
oft
in
his
hand
?
What
makes
him
so
frequently
to
warble
out
those
melodious
Notes
?
How
seldom
is
his
Viol
out
of
tune
?
Why
is
he
so
oft
singing
and
rejoycing
?
Read
the
last
Psalms
at
your
leisure
,
and
then
tell
me
whether
that
be
the
language
of
a
sad
mournful
melancholy
man
?
Do
you
never
hear
him
speak
of
God
,
his
exceeding
joy
?
Doth
he
not
tell
God
plainly
sometimes
,
that
he
can
scarce
relish
any
thing
but
that
which
comes
from
his
Table
?
Nothing
else
can
comfort
him
.
Hence
it
is
in
Psal.
119.76
,
77.
that
he
puts
up
this
earnest
request
to
God
;
Let
I
pray
thee
,
thy
merciful
kindness
be
for
my
comfort
.
As
for
his
part
he
could
take
comfort
in
nothing
below
that
,
and
that
was
it
that
the
Lord
had
graciously
promised
to
feed
his
servant
with
,
as
long
as
he
lived
;
whereupon
he
urges
God
with
his
promise
,
According
to
thy
word
unto
thy
servant
.
And
that
none
might
think
this
to
be
only
Gods
common
kindness
that
he
means
,
he
adds
,
Let
thy
tender
mercies
come
unto
me
,
that
I
may
live
.
Gods
common
mercies
would
not
serve
his
turn
.
that
was
a
Dish
that
the
World
fed
upon
as
well
as
he
;
if
he
might
not
have
these
sweet
dainties
,
peculiar
,
spiritual
,
fatherly
mercies
,
he
could
not
live
,
he
should
even
pine
away
for
hunger
.
Wherefore
he
saith
a
little
after
,
That
his
soul
did
even
faint
for
Gods
salvation
.
And
the
soul
that
hath
had
a
full
meal
here
;
O
how
is
it
raised
?
How
doth
it
cry
roast-meat
,
Cant.
4.1
.
The
King
hath
brought
me
into
his
chambers
;
and
what
had
you
there
?
nay
,
that
's
more
then
the
soul
can
express
;
only
this
she
can
say
,
The
taste
of
that
mercy
,
she
hopes
to
keep
in
her
mouth
for
ever
;
she
shall
remember
his
love
more
then
wine
.
Nay
,
so
comfortable
a
Friend
is
God
,
that
those
who
have
an
interest
in
him
can
rejoyce
in
such
times
,
when
others
would
be
weeping
and
wringing
their
hands
.
Gods
company
is
so
refreshing
,
that
it
turns
a
prison
into
a
palace
;
it
brings
joy
and
pleasure
into
a
dungeon
.
Stand
forth
O
ye
suffering
Saints
,
and
speak
your
experiences
;
the
world
objects
your
state
to
us
a
sad
state
,
and
they
think
you
have
good
reason
to
accuse
God
,
and
if
any
have
any
thing
to
say
against
the
comfortableness
of
a
religious
life
,
and
this
friend
,
it
is
you
.
Well
then
,
will
you
promise
,
O
sinners
,
to
stand
to
the
judgement
of
the
greatest
sufferers
.
We
will
enquire
of
them
that
have
been
sawn
asunder
,
tormented
,
roasted
for
Gods
sake
;
look
into
that
little
Book
of
Martyrs
,
and
you
shall
find
as
uncomfortable
as
their
state
was
,
yet
they
would
not
accept
of
deliverance
;
none
of
them
all
that
would
open
his
mouth
against
this
Friend
for
all
this
.
What
say
you
,
O
Paul
and
Silus
,
now
your
backs
are
raw
,
and
your
feet
are
in
the
stocks
?
their
singing
speaks
significantly
enough
for
them
that
they
were
not
over
sad
;
and
they
are
so
busie
in
crying
Hallelujahs
,
that
they
can't
attend
to
give
an
answer
to
so
sorry
a
question
.
What
say
the
Martyrs
out
of
the
Flames
.
Doth
not
their
love
burn
as
hot
then
as
ever
?
Did
ever
any
of
them
from
Abel
to
the
least
that
suffered
in
Christs
cause
,
say
that
God
was
an
uncomfortable
Friend
?
Do
not
all
the
children
of
Wisdom
,
from
first
to
last
justifie
Wisdom
,
and
say
,
That
all
her
ways
are
ways
of
pleasantness
,
and
all
her
paths
,
peace
?
Of
those
that
have
God
for
their
Friend
and
know
it
,
bring
me
any
of
them
all
that
complains
of
God
.
How
doth
he
come
and
chear
them
up
when
all
the
world
is
against
them
?
Joh.
16.33
.
What
made
that
Holy
Man
in
Psal
23.
say
,
That
though
he
should
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
he
would
fear
no
evil
.
What
,
not
fear
then
?
Why
,
what
Friend
is
it
that
keeps
up
your
spirits
?
that
bares
you
company
in
that
black
and
dismal
Regions
;
he
will
soon
tell
you
God
was
with
him
,
and
in
those
slippery
ways
he
lean'd
upon
his
staff
,
and
these
were
the
Cordials
that
kept
his
heart
from
fainting
.
I
challenge
all
the
Gallants
in
the
world
out
of
all
their
Merry
Jovial
Clubs
,
to
find
such
a
company
of
merry
chearful
Creatures
as
the
friends
of
God
are
.
'T
is
not
the
company
of
God
,
but
the
want
of
it
that
makes
sad
.
Alas
,
you
know
not
what
their
comforts
he
;
and
strangers
intermeddle
not
with
their
joy
.
You
think
they
can't
be
merry
when
their
countenance
is
so
grave
,
but
they
are
sure
you
can't
be
truly
merry
when
you
smile
with
a
curse
upon
your
souls
.
They
know
that
he
spoke
that
sentence
who
could
not
be
mistaken
,
Prov.
14.13
.
Even
in
laughter
the
heart
is
sorrowful
,
and
the
end
of
that
mirth
is
heaviness
.
Then
call
your
roaring
,
and
your
singing
,
and
laughter
mirth
,
but
the
Spirit
of
God
calls
it
madness
,
Eccl.
2.2
.
When
a
carnal
mans
heart
is
ready
to
die
within
him
,
and
with
Nabal
to
become
like
a
stone
;
how
chearfully
then
can
those
look
that
have
God
for
their
friend
!
Which
of
the
valiant
ones
of
the
world
can
outface
.
Death
,
look
joyfully
into
Eternity
?
Which
of
them
can
hug
a
Faggot
,
embrace
the
Flames
?
This
the
Saint
,
can
do
,
and
more
too
;
for
he
can
look
infinite
Justice
in
the
face
with
a
chearful
heart
,
he
can
hear
of
Hell
with
joy
and
thankfulness
,
he
can
think
of
the
day
of
Judgment
with
great
delight
and
comfort
.
I
again
challenge
all
the
world
to
produce
one
out
of
all
their
merry
Companies
,
one
that
can
do
all
this
;
come
muster
up
all
your
jovial
Blades
together
;
call
for
your
Harps
and
Viols
,
add
what
you
will
to
make
the
consort
compleat
;
bring
in
your
richest
Wines
;
come
lay
your
heads
together
,
and
study
what
may
still
add
to
your
comfort
;
well
,
is
it
done
?
Now
come
away
sinner
,
this
night
thy
soul
must-appear
before
God
.
Well
now
,
what
say
you
man
?
What
,
doth
your
courage
fail
you
?
Now
call
for
your
merry
Companions
,
and
let
them
chear
thy
heart
.
Now
call
for
a
Cup
,
a
Whore
,
never
be
daunted
man
;
shall
one
of
thy
courage
quail
,
that
could
make
a
mock
at
the
threatnings
of
the
Almighty
God
?
what
so
boon
and
jolly
but
now
,
and
now
down
in
the
mouth
?
Here
's
a
sudden
change
indeed
!
Where
's
thy
merry
companions
.
I
say
again
?
all
fled
!
Where
are
thy
darling
pleasures
?
have
all
forsaken
thee
?
Why
shouldest
thou
be
dejected
,
there
's
a
poor
man
in
rags
that
's
smiling
?
What
,
art
thou
quite
bereft
of
all
comfort
?
What
's
the
matter
man
?
What
's
the
matter
?
There
's
a
question
with
all
my
heart
,
to
ask
a
man
that
must
appear
before
a
God
to
morrow
morning
.
Well
then
,
it
seems
your
heart
misgives
you
,
what
then
did
you
mean
to
talk
of
joy
and
pleasures
?
are
they
all
come
to
this
?
Why
,
there
stands
one
that
now
hath
his
heart
as
full
of
comfort
as
ever
it
can
hold
;
and
the
very
thoughts
of
Eternity
,
which
do
so
daunt
your
soul
,
raise
his
;
and
would
you
know
the
reason
?
he
knows
he
is
going
to
his
friend
,
nay
,
his
friend
bears
him
company
thorow
that
dirty
Lane
.
Behold
,
how
good
and
how
pleasant
a
thing
it
is
for
God
and
the
soul
to
dwell
together
in
unity
!
This
't
is
to
have
God
for
a
friend
.
O
blessed
is
the
soul
that
is
in
such
a
case
;
yea
,
blessed
is
the
soul
whose
God
is
the
Lord
,
Psal.
144.15
.
Psal.
69.15
,
16
2
Cor.
1.3
.
Joh.
14.16
.
Isa.
51.11
,
12
,
Neh.
8.10
.
Psal.
30.5
.
Psal
,
43.4
.
Prov.
14.10
.
Isa.
29.19
.
Rom.
14.17
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
Nay
,
David
when
he
seem'd
to
be
somewhat
out
of
tune
,
leaves
this
upon
Record
as
undoubted
truth
,
Psal.
73.1
.
That
God
is
good
to
Israel
,
even
to
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
;
Let
the
Devil
and
his
Instruments
say
what
they
will
to
the
contrary
,
I
will
never
believe
them
;
I
have
said
it
before
,
and
I
see
no
reason
to
reverse
my
sentence
;
Truly
God
is
good
.
Though
somtimes
he
may
hide
his
face
for
a
while
,
yet
he
doth
that
in
faithfulness
,
and
love
;
there
is
kindness
in
his
very
scourges
,
and
love
bound
up
in
his
rods
;
he
is
good
to
Israel
:
do
but
mark
it
first
or
last
,
The
true
Israelite
in
whom
there
is
no
guile
,
shall
be
refreshed
by
this
Saviour
.
The
Israelite
that
wrestles
with
tears
with
God
,
and
values
his
love
above
the
whole
world
,
that
will
not
be
put
off
without
his
Fathers
blessing
,
he
shall
have
it
with
a
witness
;
He
shall
reap
in
joy
,
though
he
may
at
present
sow
in
tears
.
Even
to
such
as
are
of
a
clean
heart
.
The
false-hearted
hypocrite
indeed
that
gives
God
only
his
tongue
and
lip
,
cap
and
knee
,
but
reserves
his
heart
and
love
for
sin
and
the
world
,
that
hath
much
of
complement
,
but
nothing
of
affection
and
reality
;
why
,
let
such
a
one
never
expect
,
while
in
such
a
state
,
to
taste
those
reviving
comforts
that
I
have
been
treating
of
:
while
he
drives
such
a
trade
,
he
must
not
expect
much
of
Gods
company
;
but
of
that
hereafter
.
What
a
charge
doth
God
give
to
his
Ministers
to
keep
up
the
spirits
of
his
people
.
Comfort
ye
,
comfort
ye
my
people
,
saith
their
God
,
speak
ye
comfortably
to
Jerusalem
.
It
's
a
gross
mistake
,
to
think
that
God
loves
to
see
his
,
drooping
and
hanging
down
their
heads
;
no
,
no
,
he
counts
it
his
honour
to
have
his
servants
chearful
.
O
why
then
should
any
of
the
precious
sons
and
daughters
of
Zion
walk
up
and
down
,
as
if
their
friends
company
were
not
sufficient
to
solace
them
,
even
in
the
lowest
state
that
a
child
of
God
can
be
conceived
to
be
in
.
While
you
think
God
is
honoured
by
you
,
you
can't
imagine
what
wrong
you
do
him
.
The
world
stands
by
and
looks
upon
you
,
the
Devil
bids
them
look
on
still
,
and
ask
them
,
how
they
like
such
a
dumpish
life
,
and
the
service
of
such
a
Master
,
all
whose
servants
and
friends
lead
such
a
doleful
life
.
Stay
,
hold
these
Satan
,
that
's
a
lye
,
and
a
loud
one
too
;
there
are
and
have
been
thousands
of
Gods
Children
that
have
lived
,
as
it
were
in
the
Suburbs
of
Heaven
,
while
they
have
been
upon
Earth
;
many
thousands
there
have
been
,
that
have
spent
their
days
in
true
solid
joy
and
peace
;
many
that
have
gone
from
one
Heaven
of
comfort
here
,
to
another
of
glory
and
comfort
in
that
other
world
.
As
I
said
before
,
so
I
say
again
,
It
is
not
the
company
of
God
,
but
the
want
of
it
,
makes
those
sad
which
you
see
so
;
besides
,
let
me
tell
you
,
tears
and
joy
are
no
way
inconsistent
.
It
may
be
also
those
tears
,
that
sad
countenance
may
be
for
thy
sake
;
when
he
sees
what
comfort
thou
despisest
,
and
knows
what
a
God
,
what
a
Friend
thou
refusest
,
he
can't
but
weep
;
it
's
no
rarity
for
the
people
of
God
in
the
midst
of
their
spiritual
enjoyments
to
pity
poor
foolish
sinners
,
that
slight
those
things
which
they
know
to
be
so
refreshing
:
Thus
David
did
when
his
heart
was
solaced
with
the
love
of
God
,
when
his
soul
was
ready
to
be
over-burdened
,
over-powered
with
the
abundant
incomes
of
Gods
kindness
,
he
can't
but
with
grief
and
pity
think
of
their
state
,
who
have
nothing
to
live
upon
but
husks
,
whilest
he
seeds
thus
high
.
O
let
my
soul
be
but
acquainted
with
God
,
let
me
but
taste
more
of
those
true
comforts
,
drink
of
that
river
of
pleasures
that
is
at
his
right
hand
,
and
then
I
could
spare
these
lower
sensual
pleasures
,
then
I
should
scarce
envy
the
most
merry
ranting
Blades
their
comforts
;
I
will
not
say
but
then
I
should
with
sorrow
think
of
their
wants
.
It
was
spoken
by
Galeacius
Caraxiola
,
one
that
sometimes
had
none
of
the
least
shares
of
worldly
enjoyments
,
and
might
have
had
more
,
could
he
have
dispensed
with
the
absence
of
this
friend
,
could
he
but
have
been
willing
to
have
wanted
those
spiritual
comforts
.
Let
him
perish
that
values
not
one
hours
communion
with
God
,
and
the
comforts
of
a
divine
life
,
above
all
the
pleasures
and
comforts
that
the
earth
can
afford
.
Give
me
such
comforts
,
such
a
friend
,
whose
smiles
may
refresh
me
upon
a
death-bed
,
whose
presence
may
revive
me
when
nothing
else
can
.
Naturalists
tells
us
of
a
Bird
call'd
Charadius
,
that
being
brought
into
the
room
where
any
one
lieth
sick
,
if
he
look
upon
the
sick
person
with
a
fixed
eye
,
he
recovereth
,
but
if
he
turn
away
his
eyes
,
the
person
dies
.
It
is
true
,
I
am
sure
,
of
this
friend
,
in
whose
favour
is
life
,
and
in
whose
frowns
there
is
death
.
[
Ar.
Epic.
l.
3.
cap.
24.
]
Can
you
help
me
to
such
a
friend
(
may
all
say
with
as
good
reason
as
he
)
that
can
keep
me
from
all
fears
.
O
for
such
a
friend
!
This
is
instead
of
all
pleasures
to
me
,
to
think
that
God
is
my
Father
,
and
to
know
that
I
have
loved
and
obeyed
him
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
not
only
in
words
but
in
deeds
;
this
,
this
is
the
pleasure
,
here
's
a
friend
indeed
.
Now
what
do
you
say
to
all
this
,
is
God
to
be
desired
?
Is
his
acquaintance
to
be
sought
after
?
Can
such
a
friend
be
too
much
valued
?
The
truth
of
it
is
,
I
would
not
give
a
rush
for
any
of
your
comforts
which
come
not
from
a
sense
of
our
interest
in
Christ
,
and
which
have
not
a
solid
foundation
,
Scripture-cousolations
.
It
is
not
he
that
smiles
,
but
he
that
can
look
up
to
God
as
his
,
and
look
into
his
soul
,
and
see
things
there
in
a
good
composure
,
and
kept
in
a
chearful
subjection
to
his
maker
and
Redeemer
;
this
,
this
is
the
state
,
here
dwells
joys
,
and
comforts
that
deserve
such
a
name
.
This
lower
Region
sometimes
is
stormy
,
but
above
there
is
a
constant
calm
.
Sen.
And
is
God
still
to
be
slighted
?
are
his
favours
,
is
his
acquaintance
little
worth
?
I
know
you
can't
be
an
enemy
to
comfort
and
joys
;
why
,
let
me
tell
you
here
's
the
Well
of
Consolation
,
here
's
the
Fountain
,
and
all
other
joys
which
are
drawn
out
of
the
Cisterns
will
ere
long
be
dry
.
Come
away
therefore
,
poor
soul
,
and
do
not
refuse
such
joys
as
all
the
carnal
world
can't
parallel
for
their
hearts
.
And
this
is
the
next
Motive
,
taken
from
the
consideration
of
the
Nature
of
this
Friend
,
which
I
would
perswade
you
to
get
acquainted
with
.
First
,
He
is
a
loving
and
kind
Friend
.
Secondly
,
He
is
the
most
chearing
,
comforting
Friend
.
Thirdly
,
He
is
the
most
able
and
powerful
Friend
.
He
hath
all
power
in
his
hand
;
and
as
long
as
he
is
but
thy
Friend
,
who
ere
is
thy
Foe
,
thou
shalt
never
be
overpowred
,
never
be
crushed
.
Thou
mayst
challenge
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
and
all
his
instruments
upon
earth
to
do
their
worst
,
God
is
on
thy
side
,
thou
needst
not
fear
.
Thou
art
in
thy self
a
poor
weak
Creature
,
easily
conquered
and
broken
by
a
thousand
enemies
;
but
if
thou
hast
a
God
to
fly
to
,
thou
also
mayest
sing
as
well
as
those
did
,
Isa.
26.1
.
Thou
hast
a
strong
City
,
salvation
will
God
appoint
for
Walls
and
Bulwarks
.
No
wonder
then
,
if
every
wise
man
think
it
abundantly
worth
his
while
to
secure
this
great
Priviledg
to
himself
that
God
may
be
his
friend
;
This
is
his
best
hold
,
his
One
thing
necessary
,
verse
4.
One
thing
have
I
desired
of
the
Lord
,
that
will
I
seek
after
;
that
I
may
dwell
in
the
house
of
God
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
to
behold
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
inquire
in
his
Temple
.
Sin
,
the
World
,
and
the
Devil
,
may
tempt
a
sinner
,
but
they
can
never
guard
him
from
the
power
of
this
Great
and
Almighty
God
.
And
now
,
you
that
are
contented
to
live
as
without
God
in
the
world
,
let
me
request
you
to
consider
:
Canst
thou
spread
out
the
Heavens
as
a
curtain
,
or
cover
the
Sun
with
darkness
?
Canst
thou
call
to
the
Lightnings
,
and
will
they
answer
thee
,
and
say
,
here
we
are
?
Shouldst
thou
speak
to
that
hasty
Champion
,
and
command
him
to
stand
still
one
quarter
of
an
hour
,
would
he
obey
thee
?
If
these
things
be
too
much
,
why
dost
thou
boast
,
that
art
but
a
worm
?
Alas
poor
sinner
,
when
this
great
God
appears
in
judgment
,
thou
art
not
able
to
deal
with
a
Fly
or
a
Frogg
.
O
then
,
Is
it
not
good
prudence
for
all
the
sons
of
men
,
to
come
and
agree
quickly
with
this
Adversary
while
he
is
in
the
way
,
for
whoever
goes
on
in
an
Enmity
and
Rebellion
against
this
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
shall
not
prosper
,
but
be
sure
his
sin
shall
find
him
out
.
And
this
is
another
qualification
of
this
Friend
which
I
would
commend
to
your
acquaintance
,
he
is
an
able
Friend
.
First
,
he
is
the
most
kind
and
loving
Friend
.
Secondly
,
he
is
the
most
comfortable
Friend
.
Thirdly
,
he
is
the
most
able
and
powerful
Friend
.
Fourthly
,
he
is
the
most
active
Friend
:
He
commands
his
to
be
diligent
and
industrious
,
alwayes
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
surely
he
will
not
be
slow
.
If
the
inanimate
creature
,
such
as
the
sinner
,
resolveth
as
a
strong
man
to
run
his
race
;
how
active
then
must
the
maker
of
that
sinner
be
,
if
he
command
him
not
to
deal
with
a
slack
hand
,
surely
he
himself
will
not
deal
with
a
slack
hand
,
should
you
behold
this
friend
of
yours
riding
upon
the
wings
of
the
Wind
,
and
making
the
clouds
his
Chariot
,
would
you
not
say
,
O
how
swift
,
O
how
active
is
this
glorious
friend
of
mine
!
the
feet
of
this
beloved
One
are
as
Hinds
feet
,
for
the
good
of
his
friends
.
Yea
,
his
very
eyes
run
too
and
fro
through
the
whole
world
;
for
their
good
he
keeps
constant
watch
and
ward
about
them
,
and
he
that
can
injure
any
of
his
our
of
his
sight
shall
go
unpunished
,
Esa.
27.3
.
The
Lord
speaks
this
under
the
Metaphor
of
a
Vine-Yard
,
and
doth
this
great
Husbandman
neglect
his
Vineyard
?
doth
he
not
Digg
,
Manure
,
and
stone
it
,
and
keep
out
the
wilde
Boar
,
and
Foxes
?
Doth
he
not
prune
it
,
and
tender
it
charily
?
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
night
and
day
,
none
shall
come
into
it
to
gather
the
Fruit
of
it
without
lay
leave
.
I
will
water
it
every
moment
:
So
that
you
see
what
pains
God
takes
for
his
.
Do
you
believe
,
this
friend
sits
in
Heaven
,
and
looks
down
upon
the
Earth
for
nothing
?
Be
not
deceived
O
sinner
,
that
wilt
not
be
perswaded
to
get
reconsiliation
with
this
Great
and
Holy
Majesty
.
The
Lord
is
not
slack
concerning
his
comming
,
as
some
account
slackness
:
Let
his
stay
be
never
so
long
,
when
he
comes
to
judg
the
world
,
it
will
be
before
the
sinner
looks
for
him
.
Indeed
there
is
nothing
that
a
wicked
man
more
pleaseth
himself
with
,
than
the
thoughts
that
it
will
be
a
long
time
before
God
and
he
meet
,
but
he
little
considers
that
a
Thousand
years
are
but
as
One
day
compared
to
the
dayes
of
Eternity
.
Now
,
by
faith
,
these
things
are
made
real
to
the
considerate
Christian
;
and
as
for
the
supplying
of
his
wants
,
he
knows
if
he
comes
at
midnight
to
borrow
bread
of
him
,
he
will
not
put
you
off
with
this
excuse
,
that
he
is
a
Bed
and
cannot
rise
from
his
Children
,
but
will
presently
help
,
makeing
their
necessity
his
own
opportunity
to
give
them
what
shall
be
convenient
for
them
,
as
knowing
,
that
let
the
wind
sit
in
what
corner
it
will
,
it
shall
fit
their
Sails
,
and
bring
them
nearer
the
Harbour
.
The
worlds
friends
,
are
infinitely
below
this
Friend
:
One
hath
chosen
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
a
great
Estate
,
and
such
a
one
in
the
worlds
Kalender
may
be
writ
down
for
one
of
the
wisest
in
his
Choyce
:
Well
,
le
ts
us
see
now
what
this
friend
can
do
for
you
,
your
body
is
on
the
Rack
,
your
hands
are
weak
,
your
leggs
tremble
,
your
stomach
fails
,
your
sleep
departs
from
you
;
Where
is
now
your
friend
?
call
for
him
speedily
,
come
let
us
now
see
if
he
be
a
friend
indeed
,
let
us
see
it
,
can
he
give
you
one
hours
sleep
,
can
be
help
you
to
one
moments
rest
,
can
he
give
you
no
refreshment
no
help
?
Take
him
,
lay
him
by
you
on
your
O
its
so
heavy
I
cannot
endure
it
:
lay
it
in
your
bosome
,
O
,
I
cannot
breath
for
it
;
take
it
away
,
take
it
away
,
it
will
not
do
;
why
Sir
,
do
you
know
what
you
say
?
It
is
your
old
friend
which
you
valued
above
God
himself
,
it
is
a
bag
of
gold
;
I
know
it
,
I
know
it
,
it
presses
me
down
;
it
is
so
heavy
I
cannot
bear
it
,
away
with
it
,
away
with
it
;
And
is
this
the
friend
you
prized
so
very
highly
?
Is
this
all
the
kindness
that
he
hath
for
you
now
?
Is
this
all
the
help
he
can
give
you
at
such
a
time
when
a
friend
should
stand
one
in
some
stead
?
Were
you
not
told
as
much
long
ago
,
how
you
should
be
served
at
last
?
Fifthly
,
He
is
the
most
Humble
and
Condescending
Friend
,
he
doth
not
scorn
to
be
acquainted
with
the
meanest
;
the
Beggar
may
be
as
welcome
to
him
as
the
Prince
:
The
Poor
and
Rich
are
all
one
to
Him
,
he
takes
as
much
notice
of
Job
on
the
Dunghill
,
as
David
on
the
Throne
:
He
knows
any
of
his
Friends
in
Raggs
,
as
well
as
in
Silks
;
in
Sheep-skins
and
Goat-skins
,
as
well
as
in
Scarlet
and
fine
Linnen
.
Look
up
poor
Creature
,
and
see
what
a
Priviledg
thou
hast
,
God
himself
the
King
of
Glory
is
willing
to
be
acquainted
with
thee
;
what
sayest
thou
to
this
?
Doth
not
thy
Heart
leap
within
thee
for
joy
,
when
you
consider
the
Infinite
Goodness
of
God
,
that
Reveals
these
things
to
Babes
,
which
are
hid
from
the
Wise
and
Prudent
:
Even
so
Father
,
for
it
hath
seem'd
good
in
thy
Eyes
.
That
's
a
strong
Expression
;
yet
he
spoke
it
that
cannot
Lie
:
Therefore
,
O
you
Humble
Ones
,
that
value
the
Favour
of
this
Friend
,
Hear
and
Read
it
,
and
make
the
Best
of
it
:
It
's
Yours
;
feed
upon
it
:
It
's
a
sweet
hit
indeed
,
Is.
66.1
,
2.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Heaven
is
my
Throne
,
and
Earth
is
my
foot
stool
;
where
is
the
house
that
ye
will
build
me
,
and
where
is
the
place
of
my
rest
?
for
all
these
things
hath
mine
hand
made
,
and
all
those
things
have
been
,
saith
the
Lord
:
but
to
this
man
will
I
look
,
even
to
him
that
is
poor
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
word
.
I
shall
have
occasion
hereafter
,
a
little
to
open
these
words
under
another
Head
,
wherefore
I
shall
now
but
name
it
.
O
what
encouragement
is
here
for
the
most
despicable
Creature
in
the
world
,
that
may
be
as
happy
in
the
acquaintance
with
God
,
as
the
mightiest
Lord
in
the
World
.
Here
's
one
that
will
not
be
ashamed
to
own
thee
,
when
others
will
take
little
notice
of
thee
.
Thou
thinkest
these
things
strange
,
it
may
be
,
and
so
they
be
indeed
,
but
yet
not
more
strange
then
true
.
In
doth
not
a
little
engage
the
affections
of
the
meaner
rank
,
if
a
person
of
quality
do
but
give
them
a
kind
look
;
especially
if
they
may
have
freedom
of
access
to
him
,
O
what
a
priviledg
they
count
it
;
but
such
a
one
to
undertake
the
whole
managing
of
a
poor
mans
affairs
,
for
him
to
come
to
his
house
,
and
to
look
into
his
cupboard
,
and
to
take
care
of
supplying
all
his
wants
,
and
coming
frequently
to
him
,
and
supping
with
him
,
and
he
with
him
,
and
to
make
a
great
provision
for
him
as
if
he
were
a
Prince
;
where
is
such
a
thing
as
this
heard
of
?
but
if
such
a
thing
were
,
it
were
a
light
matter
in
comparison
of
what
I
am
speaking
?
Where
do
we
ever
read
of
a
great
Kings
sending
Embassador
after
Embassador
to
a
poor
beggar
?
What
history
doth
record
such
a
story
at
this
,
that
a
great
Monarch
should
make
earnest
suit
for
many
years
together
to
a
worthless
slave
,
that
he
can
hang
when
he
will
,
that
hath
not
a
rag
to
her
back
,
to
make
her
his
Queen
;
this
is
rare
indeed
,
this
is
beyond
president
among
men
;
but
yet
it
is
that
which
the
great
God
doth
not
disdain
to
do
;
Nay
,
let
me
tell
thee
whosoever
thou
art
remaining
in
a
state
of
Nature
,
that
readest
these
lines
,
that
at
this
very
time
God
is
doing
no
less
then
all
this
comes
to
for
thee
;
and
I
in
the
name
of
my
great
Master
do
come
to
expostulate
the
case
with
thee
;
that
God
that
gave
thee
thy
breath
,
and
can
take
it
away
as
soon
as
he
pleaseth
;
that
God
that
made
heaven
and
earth
,
to
whom
all
the
Nations
of
the
earth
are
but
as
the
drop
of
a
bucket
to
the
vast
Ocean
,
who
holdeth
the
Sea
in
the
hollow
of
his
hands
,
that
weigheth
the
mountains
in
scales
,
and
the
hils
in
a
ballance
:
that
God
that
hath
no
less
then
a
heaven
to
reward
with
,
and
a
hell
and
everlasting
flames
to
punish
with
,
he
it
is
,
that
doth
by
me
beseech
thee
to
be
reconciled
unto
him
,
he
it
is
that
would
be
your
Friend
,
your
Acquaintance
.
O
unheard
of
mercy
!
O
infinite
and
unparallel'd
condescention
!
I
have
oft
thought
there
are
two
great
astonishing
wonders
in
the
world
,
The
one
is
Gods
infinite
mercy
and
condescention
to
rebellious
apostatized
man
;
and
the
other
is
mans
insensibility
and
ingratitude
;
that
there
needs
such
a
stir
,
and
so
many
words
to
perswade
him
to
close
with
this
wonder
of
kindness
,
and
that
so
very
few
should
be
prevailed
with
.
See
this
set
forth
to
the
life
in
Ezek.
16.
Isa.
1.2
,
3.
Psal.
11.3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
The
Lord
is
high
above
all
nations
,
and
his
glory
above
the
heavens
.
Who
is
like
unto
the
Lord
our
God
,
who
dwelleth
on
high
,
who
humbleth
himself
to
behold
the
things
that
are
in
heaven
,
and
the
things
that
are
in
the
earth
:
he
raiseth
up
the
poor
out
of
the
dust
,
and
lifted
the
needy
out
of
the
dunghill
,
that
he
may
sit
with
Princes
,
&c.
The
Psalmist
therefore
had
no
small
reason
to
cry
out
with
admiration
,
Psal.
8.4
.
What
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
,
and
the
son
of
man
,
that
thou
visitest
him
?
What
is
man
that
thou
takest
knowledge
of
him
,
or
the
son
of
man
,
that
thou
makest
account
of
him
?
Psal.
144.3
.
Job
17.17
,
18.
What
is
man
that
thou
shouldest
magnifie
him
,
and
that
thou
shouldest
set
thy
heart
upon
him
,
and
that
thou
shouldest
visit
him
every
morning
,
and
try
him
every
moment
?
Behold
his
Majesty
,
and
yet
how
he
stoops
?
Nahum
1.4
.
Psal.
18.
Job
37
,
38.
an
39
Chapters
,
Isa.
40.
Psal.
138.6
.
Though
the
Lord
be
high
,
yet
hath
be
respect
unto
the
lowly
:
but
the
proud
he
knows
afar
off
.
That
which
(
Seneca
,
Epist.
17.
)
the
Moralist
speaks
of
Wisdom
may
be
said
of
God
,
Epist.
61.
It
is
lawful
to
come
to
him
without
rich
attire
and
great
attendance
,
come
naked
and
you
shall
be
as
kindly
entertained
,
as
if
you
did
shine
in
cloth
of
gold
,
and
were
besparkled
with
Diamonds
.
He
will
not
give
freer
access
to
the
rich
then
the
poor
,
neither
doth
he
value
a
strong
healthful
person
,
before
a
sick
and
crazie
one
,
a
beautiful
and
well-trimm'd
gallant
,
before
a
cankered
,
old
,
deformed
creature
.
Thus
far
Seneca
and
the
Scripture
speaks
the
same
language
.
Neither
Job's
boyls
,
nor
Lazarus's
sores
made
God
keep
ever
the
further
off
from
them
.
I
knew
one
all
of
a
cleave
with
the
small
Pox
,
whom
this
friend
came
to
visit
,
and
in
that
condition
,
how
many
kisses
,
had
that
sweet
creature
from
God
?
O
it
would
do
ones
heart
good
to
have
such
a
friend
?
And
this
is
the
next
qualification
of
this
Friend
,
which
may
commend
him
to
thy
acquaintance
,
be
thou
never
so
poor
,
never
so
vile
and
sinful
in
thy
own
eyes
,
such
as
thy self
he
hath
made
welcome
;
and
upon
his
Word
,
wilt
thou
but
come
away
speedily
,
thou
shalt
be
welcome
too
.
Sixthly
,
He
is
the
most
Faithful
friend
.
Where
is
the
man
that
can
tax
him
of
the
least
unfaithfulness
?
Which
is
the
man
that
can
say
that
he
ever
forsook
any
of
his
in
their
greatest
exigency
?
he
hath
been
trusted
more
then
once
with
more
then
the
world
is
worth
a
thousand
times
over
;
and
they
which
trusted
him
most
,
never
accuseth
,
never
thought
their
choisest
Jewels
,
their
whole
estate
could
be
left
in
safer
hands
;
his
promise
,
and
his
performance
have
kept
touch
,
he
never
failed
his
in
the
least
punctilio
,
or
circumstance
of
time
.
Ask
Abraham
,
who
was
one
of
Gods
friends
,
God
tells
him
that
his
seed
shall
inherit
Canaan
,
and
that
they
shall
be
strangers
in
a
Land
that
was
not
theirs
four
hundered
years
;
and
did
he
not
at
the
expiring
of
that
time
,
though
it
was
at
midnight
almost
,
bring
them
out
of
Egypt
:
God
keeps
his
time
with
them
to
a
minute
.
Ask
Joshua
whether
he
did
not
live
to
see
this
promise
made
good
?
inquire
of
David
,
and
he
will
tell
you
again
,
that
no
friend
is
so
trusty
.
The
unfaithfulness
is
on
mans
side
there
indeed
,
there
I
say
is
many
an
unhandsome
thing
done
,
and
yet
for
all
God
doth
not
(
as
you
shall
hear
hereafter
)
presently
break
with
them
;
if
they
forget
that
they
are
Children
,
he
will
not
forget
that
he
is
their
Father
;
if
God
should
have
done
thus
by
them
,
many
thousands
of
them
that
are
now
in
Glory
had
been
somewhere
else
.
He
promiseth
indeed
great
things
unto
his
Friend
;
but
do's
he
not
do
as
he
saith
,
if
not
in
the
very
thing
,
yet
in
that
which
is
better
;
and
who
would
account
himself
wronged
,
if
one
that
promised
him
ten
pound
in
silver
,
should
in
the
stead
of
it
give
him
ten
thousand
pound
in
Gold
and
Jewels
;
I
believe
such
a
one
would
not
be
thought
to
be
worse
then
his
word
,
nor
the
person
to
whom
he
made
this
promise
,
count
himself
injured
.
And
this
God
doth
frequently
,
did
men
but
understand
the
worth
of
what
God
pays
them
with
.
It
may
be
God
doth
not
cloath
them
in
Silks
and
Sattins
,
(
neither
do
I
know
that
he
ever
promised
to
do
so
)
but
yet
he
cloaths
them
with
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
and
bestows
those
glorious
robes
upon
them
,
in
which
they
look
more
trim
and
neat
then
in
cloaths
of
Gold
;
he
hath
made
him
such
a
Suit
that
is
the
handsomer
for
the
much
wearing
;
he
may
eat
and
drink
,
sleep
,
and
work
in
it
,
and
keep
it
on
his
back
day
and
night
,
and
it
shall
not
he
wrinkled
;
it
is
the
better
for
use
:
He
is
a
faithfull
Friend
,
and
none
that
ever
had
to
do
with
him
can
say
any
thing
to
the
contrary
;
he
never
forgot
any
business
that
any
of
his
Friends
desired
him
to
do
for
them
,
he
never
neglected
it
,
or
did
it
by
the
halves
;
where
did
any
of
them
come
to
him
to
reveal
some
secret
loathsome
distemper
to
him
,
that
he
reproached
them
with
it
?
To
which
of
them
did
he
promise
a
heaven
,
and
put
them
off
with
this
World
:
when
this
Pilot
undertakes
to
steer
their
course
,
there
their
vessel
shall
never
split
upon
the
Rock
,
run
upon
the
Sands
,
or
spring
a
Leak
,
so
as
to
sink
in
the
Seas
,
to
be
sure
he
will
see
them
safe
in
the
harbour
.
Ar.
Epist.
l.c.
26.
He
was
no
Christian
,
yet
I
suppose
none
will
deny
but
he
spake
good
Divinity
,
who
said
,
If
a
man
will
choose
God
for
his
Friend
,
he
shall
travel
securely
through
a
Wilderness
that
hath
many
beasts
of
prey
in
it
,
he
shall
pass
safely
through
this
World
,
for
be
only
is
safe
that
hath
God
for
his
guide
.
Doth
he
not
speak
a
little
like
David
himself
,
Psal.
37.26
.
Who
never
expected
to
come
to
glory
,
except
he
were
guided
by
his
counsel
!
Now
if
a
poor
Heathen
could
say
thus
,
and
see
good
reason
to
trust
God
,
and
admire
his
Faithfulness
as
he
doth
frequently
;
and
so
doth
Seneca
,
justifying
Gods
Faithfulness
in
all
his
dealings
with
the
best
men
in
all
their
sufferings
,
and
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
;
what
then
shall
the
heavenly
Christian
say
,
who
hath
experienced
so
much
of
Gods
faithfulness
in
answering
his
Prayers
,
in
fulfilling
his
promises
,
and
supplying
all
his
exigencies
.
David
will
tell
you
as
much
,
and
justifie
God
in
his
most
severe
dispensations
towards
him
:
In
very
Faithfulness
hast
thou
afflicted
me
,
Psal.
119.75
.
In
our
earthly
and
bodily
affairs
,
we
should
never
count
that
Physitian
faithful
that
will
rather
open
a
vein
,
or
put
his
Patient
to
exquisite
torture
to
save
his
life
,
then
let
him
dye
easily
.
We
believe
a
Father
may
whip
his
stubborn
Child
with
more
love
then
let
him
alone
.
To
prevent
the
ax
or
halter
with
a
rod
,
is
no
cruelty
.
Faithful
are
the
wounds
of
a
friend
,
Prov.
2.7
,
6.
It
was
not
for
nothing
that
the
Psalmist
sticks
so
close
to
god
,
he
had
a
little
experience
of
the
unfaithfulness
of
other
friends
,
Psal.
38.9
,
11.
His
Lovers
and
his
Friends
stood
aloof
from
his
sore
,
and
his
Kinsmen
stood
afar
off
.
May
not
a
great
many
complain
as
well
as
Job
,
That
their
Brethren
have
dealt
deceitfully
as
a
brook
,
and
as
the
stream
of
brooks
they
pass
away
,
Job
6.15
.
A
friend
may
forget
one
,
a
brother
may
disown
one
,
father
and
mother
may
cast
one
off
,
but
here
's
a
friend
that
sticks
closer
then
all
.
Nay
,
he
is
a
better
friend
to
his
then
they
are
to
themselves
;
when
they
love
themselves
so
little
as
to
undo
themselves
,
he
loved
them
so
well
as
to
save
them
;
when
they
loved
themselves
,
so
as
to
poison
themselves
;
he
loved
them
,
so
as
to
give
them
a
powerful
Antidote
;
when
they
like
children
would
have
the
knife
,
he
takes
it
out
of
their
hands
least
they
should
cut
their
fingers
;
when
they
are
so
careless
as
to
surfit
themselves
,
he
is
so
faithful
as
to
keep
them
short
,
and
diet
them
;
and
all
this
I
hope
they
that
understand
themselves
will
not
call
unkindness
or
infidelity
.
David
had
in
his
time
some
friends
that
made
no
bones
of
hazarding
their
lives
for
him
;
some
of
them
were
willing
to
quench
his
thirst
though
with
their
blood
,
and
yet
for
all
that
in
all
his
life
he
never
met
with
so
faithfull
a
friend
as
his
God
,
Psal.
89.8
.
O
Lord
God
of
hosts
,
who
is
a
strong
God
like
unto
thee
,
or
to
thy
faithfulness
round
about
thee
?
He
had
rather
trust
his
God
then
any
of
them
all
.
God
is
a
real
true
faithful
Friend
;
he
tells
us
things
as
they
be
;
he
doth
not
speak
of
more
things
then
the
nature
of
them
doth
require
;
he
doth
not
tell
the
best
,
and
hide
the
worst
;
he
doth
not
speak
all
of
Heaven
,
and
nothing
of
suffering
,
but
saith
plainly
,
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
they
must
suffer
persecution
:
and
Christ
saith
,
Those
that
will
be
his
Disciples
,
must
take
up
their
Cross
and
follow
him
,
and
that
through
many
tribulations
,
they
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
He
speaks
of
sowing
in
tears
,
as
well
as
reaping
in
joy
;
of
fliction
as
well
as
glory
.
And
when
he
speaks
of
the
glory
of
another
world
,
he
doth
not
too
highly
advance
his
excellency
.
When
he
speaks
of
his
Wrath
,
or
Hell
,
or
Sin
,
he
doth
not
make
them
greater
evils
then
they
be
.
The
Lord
is
faithful
in
all
his
dealings
,
and
that
they
which
love
him
,
know
right
well
.
Whatsoever
doth
happen
in
the
world
,
doth
happen
justly
and
faithfully
;
and
so
if
thou
wilt
but
well
observe
,
thou
shalt
find
.
And
what
sayest
thou
after
all
this
,
thou
who
hast
tried
many
and
many
a
friend
,
so
called
,
and
hast
by
sad
experience
first
or
last
found
them
all
unfaithfull
,
and
art
almost
ready
to
say
of
all
men
,
that
they
are
lyars
,
and
that
truth
and
reality
are
rarities
;
thou
thinkest
there
is
scarce
a
man
upon
the
earth
to
be
trusted
?
and
wilt
thou
never
be
affraid
of
such
a
friend
?
wilt
thou
at
last
be
wise
and
be
acquainted
with
a
friend
that
never
proved
unfaithfull
?
behold
,
such
a
one
that
would
be
glad
with
all
his
heart
to
entertain
you
,
would
you
but
forsake
your
old
treacherous
acquaintance
.
Here
,
here
's
one
that
never
fails
,
nor
forsakes
those
that
put
their
trust
in
him
.
The
Heavens
shall
depart
,
and
the
Hills
be
removed
out
of
their
places
,
but
his
faithfulness
,
his
love
shall
never
depart
from
his
;
and
wilt
thou
not
think
such
a
friend
after
all
this
worth
the
having
?
Come
,
come
,
never
stand
fretting
thy
heart
out
with
discontents
,
men
will
be
men
,
that
is
,
unfaithful
as
long
as
the
world
lasts
.
Do
you
expect
as
long
as
sin
reigns
in
mens
souls
,
that
as
long
as
Satan
doth
so
much
act
therein
,
that
they
should
forget
to
be
selfish
,
covetous
,
deceitful
?
but
now
God
will
alway
,
be
like
himself
a
God
,
faithful
,
true
,
holy
,
just
?
and
if
any
one
in
Heaven
,
or
in
Earth
can
condemn
God
justly
,
of
the
least
unfaithfulness
,
my
mouth
shall
soon
he
stopped
.
In
this
thing
I
confess
my self
to
be
of
Antoninus
his
mind
,
who
said
,
That
if
there
be
a
God
as
there
is
most
certainly
,
why
that
God
must
necessarily
be
most
faithful
,
most
wise
,
most
good
;
but
if
there
be
no
God
,
it
is
not
worth
the
while
to
live
in
a
world
,
in
which
there
is
nothing
but
sin
,
confusion
,
disorder
,
and
no
hopes
of
a
redress
;
the
excellency
of
our
being
,
our
Reason
,
would
make
our
misery
more
exquisite
,
and
our
lives
less
desirable
.
But
blessed
be
God
it
is
not
come
to
that
pass
,
that
we
should
need
question
the
being
of
a
God
;
for
as
one
saith
wisely
,
Thou
hast
far
more
reason
to
question
thy
own
being
then
Gods
.
Now
I
say
again
,
methinks
he
that
hath
been
so
oft
perplexed
with
many
unfaithful
,
unworthy
carriages
from
them
which
he
called
friends
,
should
be
at
last
perswaded
to
try
what
this
one
friend
would
do
for
him
.
O
what
abundance
of
sorrow
would
it
prevent
,
if
men
would
but
trust
God
more
,
and
men
less
.
This
,
this
is
the
friend
sick
and
well
,
rich
and
poor
,
living
and
dying
,
always
the
same
.
Make
sure
of
this
Friend
,
and
thou
art
safe
;
thy
All
is
then
in
safe
and
faithful
hands
.
Seventhly
,
He
is
a
rich
Friend
,
the
earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
the
Fulness
thereof
;
cattel
upon
a
thousand
hills
is
his
.
He
it
is
that
hath
the
absolute
disposal
of
Crowns
and
Scepters
,
he
it
is
that
can
easily
raise
all
his
Favourites
to
a
high
estate
;
if
the
world
and
all
its
glory
can
do
his
any
good
,
if
Kingdoms
and
vast
Dominions
can
advantage
them
,
he
can
with
better
reason
then
he
did
to
Christ
,
say
,
All
this
is
mine
,
and
if
thou
wilt
love
me
and
worship
me
,
I
will
give
you
as
much
of
it
as
will
do
thee
good
;
and
who
would
account
it
a
kindness
to
be
given
that
which
will
do
one
hurt
?
but
these
are
but
toys
and
trifles
in
comparison
of
what
God
hath
to
bestow
upon
his
friends
,
List
up
thine
eyes
,
and
behold
those
glistering
Stars
;
look
upon
that
stately
Canopy
that
hangs
over
thy
head
;
why
,
all
this
is
nothing
almost
to
the
glory
which
shall
be
revealed
;
there
is
a
far
greater
disproportion
between
what
we
see
and
enjoy
at
the
best
here
below
,
then
there
is
between
the
footstool
and
the
Crown
.
O
could
you
but
by
faith
draw
the
curtain
and
see
what
is
within
;
O
did
you
but
know
what
's
behind
those
hangings
which
you
see
wrought
so
curiously
,
the
work
of
his
fingers
!
O
that
,
that
's
the
place
,
there
's
a
house
indeed
,
there
's
a
palace
,
couldst
thou
but
by
faith
and
meditation
take
a
view
of
it
;
could
you
but
make
a
voyage
into
that
far
Country
,
and
see
that
City
of
God
,
and
discourse
with
the
inhabitants
of
the
New
Jerusalem
;
what
discoveries
should
you
then
have
of
the
Riches
,
State
,
and
Granduer
of
that
Princes
Court
;
shouldst
thou
but
see
those
Treasuries
opened
,
and
know
the
worth
of
Gods
Jewels
,
thou
wouldst
wonder
what
men
and
women
meant
,
that
they
should
need
so
much
perswading
to
be
acquainted
with
him
that
had
such
things
to
,
bestow
;
you
would
judge
him
worse
then
mad
,
who
should
not
joyfully
embrace
any
Overtures
of
this
nature
;
in
a
word
,
they
would
reckon
that
person
besotted
that
should
not
with
all
possible
gratitude
,
close
with
such
kind
of
proposals
.
Come
along
therefore
with
me
,
poor
soul
,
thou
that
art
not
worth
a
groat
,
and
hast
never
a
friend
that
can
or
will
give
you
any
thing
to
speak
of
,
come
along
with
me
,
and
take
a
short
prospect
of
the
Territories
of
this
mighty
Monarch
,
let
's
get
up
to
mount
Pisgah
,
&
make
a
survey
of
that
goodly
land
,
let
's
take
a
turn
or
two
in
the
Courts
of
his
place
,
consider
well
the
pleasantness
of
this
seat
,
how
rarely
it
is
accommodated
,
the
richness
of
the
furniture
,
the
nobleness
of
the
inhabitants
,
the
sweetness
of
that
harmony
that
founds
night
and
day
in
that
Temple
,
the
unconceivable
costliness
,
riches
,
glory
,
and
excellency
of
every
thing
.
Do
but
look
a
little
about
thee
,
are
not
thine
eyes
even
dazelled
at
the
sight
?
do
you
see
what
building
that
is
,
whose
walls
are
Jasper
,
and
the
City
is
all
of
pure
Gold
,
like
unto
clear
glass
,
and
the
foundation
of
the
walls
of
that
City
are
garnished
with
all
manner
of
precious
stones
,
Rev.
21
&c.
And
what
think
you
now
where
is
the
Prince
upon
earth
that
ever
was
master
of
such
an
estate
?
what
are
his
attendants
?
the
the
meanest
of
those
that
stand
in
his
presence
,
is
no
less
then
a
King
;
the
least
of
his
servants
is
more
rich
and
glorious
then
the
mightiest
Potentate
that
ever
trod
upon
earthly
mold
,
that
was
a
stranger
to
God
.
This
God
doth
not
grudge
to
give
that
which
is
more
worth
then
a
thousand
Kingdoms
to
his
Darlings
.
I
might
tell
also
at
what
a
rate
they
live
,
who
are
fed
always
at
his
Table
,
and
what
dainty
dishes
they
feed
upon
,
I
might
speak
of
their
Cloathing
and
Robes
,
all
which
speak
the
riches
of
that
Lord
which
maintains
his
servants
so
highly
.
But
what
am
I
doing
,
Can
I
Grasp
the
heavens
in
my
arms
?
or
take
up
the
Sea
in
the
hollow
of
my
hands
?
Can
I
measure
the
heaven
of
heavens
,
or
weigh
the
mountains
in
scales
,
or
the
hills
in
a
ballance
?
Could
I
do
all
and
a
thousand
times
more
,
yea
could
not
give
you
an
account
of
the
Estate
of
him
who
would
be
your
Friend
,
your
husband
:
at
the
best
,
I
can
but
give
you
a
superficial
gross
relation
of
it
,
and
when
I
have
said
all
that
I
can
speak
of
,
and
all
the
men
in
the
world
with
all
their
tongues
have
spoke
what
they
can
too
,
nay
,
let
Angels
with
their
heavenly
Rhetorick
do
what
they
can
to
set
out
the
glory
of
his
Kingdom
;
I
say
,
when
all
this
is
done
,
you
must
remember
all
falls
short
of
what
it
is
,
and
that
since
the
beginning
of
the
world
men
have
not
heard
,
neither
can
it
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
,
to
conceive
what
a
God
is
worth
,
what
a
friend
you
may
have
of
him
,
if
you
will
but
speedily
be
acquainted
with
him
.
His
Kingdom
hath
no
bounds
,
and
his
Dominions
reach
futher
then
both
the
Indies
.
The
small
love-tokens
that
he
sends
now
and
then
to
his
Beloved
into
a
far
country
,
are
of
infinitely
more
value
then
all
the
Lockets
of
Diamonds
and
richest
Pearls
and
Jewels
in
the
world
,
Pro.
8.
Behold
how
merrily
Rebeccah
looks
upon
a
sorry
Jewel
or
two
presented
by
Eliezer
from
his
Master
,
how
soon
is
her
heart
conquered
?
and
why
should
we
not
be
more
taken
with
things
of
far
greater
worth
?
What
,
is
all
this
,
as
much
as
nothing
with
you
?
Methinks
your
hearts
should
be
all
in
a
fire
:
methinks
,
you
should
quickly
say
,
O
that
I
could
but
see
him
!
who
will
bring
me
acquainted
with
him
,
he
shall
have
my
heart
,
my
dearest
love
?
Methinks
,
should
I
ask
you
the
same
question
that
they
did
Rebeccah
,
Wilt
thou
go
a
long
with
me
to
such
a
friend
?
you
should
readily
,
without
any
further
dispute
say
,
yea
,
with
all
my
heart
,
and
think
long
to
be
up
and
going
.
Why
then
do
you
talk
of
a
year
,
a
mouth
longer
?
O
what
ail
poor
Creatures
to
make
us
stand
waiting
so
long
for
an
answer
?
Do
you
ever
expect
a
better
offer
?
Do
you
look
to
advance
your selves
somewhere
else
?
Can
you
hope
for
a
better
,
a
richer
match
?
Go
thee
and
search
out
among
all
thy
Lovers
which
make
suit
to
thee
,
which
of
them
can
feed
thee
with
such
costly
viands
,
which
of
them
can
cloath
you
in
such
Royall
Apparel
?
which
of
then
can
make
you
such
a
Joynture
?
Consider
wisely
and
speedily
,
that
I
may
turn
to
the
right
hand
or
the
left
.
What
,
saith
thou
,
canst
thou
amongst
them
all
better
thy self
?
Is
there
any
one
like
him
?
Is
there
any
of
the
Sons
of
the
mighty
comparable
to
him
?
Are
any
of
the
Kings
,
or
great
ones
of
the
Earth
able
to
make
you
such
an
offer
,
or
should
they
,
can
any
of
them
make
it
good
?
What
,
have
you
yet
resolved
upon
the
point
or
not
?
What
it
is
you
stand
for
,
I
pray
do
you
question
the
truth
of
what
I
speak
?
Do
you
make
account
I
speak
of
the
highest
,
and
make
the
best
of
things
?
Why
,
then
let
me
tell
you
further
,
I
have
not
,
I
cannot
tell
you
the
half
of
what
you
will
find
to
be
true
,
if
you
would
come
to
be
throughly
resolved
,
or
of
what
you
will
believe
hereafter
,
to
your
sorrow
if
you
still
refuse
him
.
And
I
must
further
add
to
what
I
said
before
,
that
whatever
riches
God
possesses
,
he
will
joynture
you
in
,
as
soon
as
you
shall
in
good
earnest
be
willing
to
accept
him
for
your
Friend
;
all
that
I
can
speak
of
,
and
more
too
,
you
may
call
your
own
.
Ask
,
and
it
shall
be
given
without
prescribing
how
much
more
then
you
can
ask
or
think
shall
be
given
you
.
Your
Lord
and
husband
is
not
so
niggardly
as
Ahashuerus
,
who
said
,
What
is
thy
request
,
and
what
is
thy
petition
,
Queen
Esther
,
and
it
shall
be
given
thee
,
to
the
half
of
my
Kingdom
?
But
God
saith
what
is
thy
request
,
and
what
is
thy
petition
poor
Soul
,
and
it
shall
be
granted
to
the
whole
of
my
Kingdom
;
what
is
it
thou
wantest
,
what
attendants
dost
thou
lack
to
wait
upon
thee
to
my
Court
?
are
they
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Ministers
,
Angels
,
they
shall
be
given
,
1
Cor
3.21
.
Do
but
try
him
;
he
bids
you
ask
,
and
you
shall
have
:
Let
me
give
you
this
one
memento
,
Ask
like
one
that
hath
to
do
with
a
rick
King
,
who
hates
to
do
any
thing
below
himself
;
remember
it
is
he
that
delights
to
give
like
a
God
:
widen
therefore
thy
desires
as
large
as
Heaven
,
be
bold
and
speak
a
great
word
,
and
I
warrant
thee
thou
shalt
not
be
denied
;
tell
God
,
that
seeing
in
his
infinite
goodness
and
condescention
,
he
hath
been
pleased
to
give
thee
leave
to
ask
without
restraint
,
thou
dost
humbly
request
his
Son
for
thy
Lord
and
Husband
,
himself
for
thy
Father
,
God
,
and
Friend
,
his
Kingdom
for
thy
Dowry
,
the
Righteousness
of
his
Son
for
thy
Ornament
,
Cloathing
,
and
Beauty
,
the
comforts
of
his
Spirit
,
and
abundance
of
his
grace
to
bear
thy
charges
handsomly
,
till
thou
comest
to
his
house
.
This
is
high
indeed
!
but
thy
great
and
noble
Lord
loves
dearly
to
hear
such
covetous
Petitioners
,
who
will
be
put
off
with
nothing
but
such
great
things
.
When
do
any
of
these
go
sad
from
his
Court
?
When
do
any
of
the
seed
of
Jacob
seek
his
face
in
vain
?
This
,
this
is
the
generation
of
thriving
ones
,
who
seek
for
life
,
immortality
and
glory
;
who
seek
thy
face
,
O
God
of
Jacob.
And
now
what
do
you
say
.
will
you
believe
all
this
?
Dare
you
take
my
word
?
I
am
perswaded
none
of
you
all
think
I
dare
tell
you
a
lye
,
and
do
you
any
wrong
;
but
for
all
that
,
I
do
not
desire
you
should
take
my
word
,
nor
the
word
of
any
man
living
in
a
thing
that
concerns
Eternity
;
but
take
his
word
who
cannot
lye
,
Psal.
8.18
.
Riches
and
honour
are
with
me
;
yea
durable
riches
and
righteousness
.
vers.
19.
My
fruits
is
better
then
gold
;
yea
,
then
fine
gold
;
and
my
revenue
then
choice
silver
.
The
Wise
man
tells
us
,
That
wealth
makes
many
friends
,
Prov.
19.
4,6
.
And
that
many
will
intreat
the
favour
of
the
Prince
;
and
that
every
one
is
a
Friend
to
him
that
gives
gifts
.
If
this
might
be
in
Spirituals
,
I
should
not
fear
,
but
that
I
should
prevail
with
all
my
hearers
to
seek
the
friendship
of
God
;
if
their
real
interest
did
weigh
with
them
,
if
true
riches
and
wealth
could
win
their
affections
,
if
the
most
substantial
good
things
might
signifie
any
thing
,
if
solid
reasons
might
byass
them
,
I
should
not
fear
going
away
without
them
.
But
,
alas
,
alas
,
how
little
power
have
all
these
things
with
the
sensual
world
?
What
are
men
and
women
turn'd
to
?
What
sots
&
bruits
are
they
in
the
concerns
of
their
souls
,
&
the
affairs
of
that
other
world
?
Men
run
up
&
down
hunting
after
good
things
,
and
have
taken
a
false
seat
,
they
hope
to
catch
that
at
last
which
they
will
feed
upon
,
&
satisfie
themselves
with
.
I
tell
thee
,
O
man
,
who
askest
,
who
will
shew
us
▪
any
good
?
Here
,
here
it
is
;
riches
thou
meanest
:
well
then
,
let
it
be
so
;
&
if
I
do
not
prove
that
what
I
offer
thee
from
my
great
Master
,
to
be
a
thousand
times
more
worth
thy
seeking
then
gold
or
silver
,
&
better
coin
then
that
which
bore
Cesaers
stamp
upon
it
,
then
say
you
were
cheated
.
Thou
tellest
over
thy
moneys
very
fast
methinks
,
but
are
you
sure
all
that
is
Gold
which
doth
so
glister
?
Is
all
that
currant
Silver
?
Will
it
go
in
another
Countrey
?
Is
it
not
possible
,
but
that
you
may
be
mistaken
.
Here
,
here
is
the
Gold
that
is
tried
,
it
will
go
any where
;
here
is
one
that
will
give
you
,
will
you
but
desire
earnestly
his
acquaintance
,
such
treasure
that
will
not
perish
,
such
silver
that
hath
no
tin
,
such
gold
which
hath
no
dross
,
such
true
riches
that
can't
be
taken
away
from
you
.
Ask
that
Saint
which
looks
so
merrily
,
that
lives
so
bravely
,
how
he
got
his
estate
,
and
how
he
came
to
be
so
rich
all
of
a
sudden
;
he
will
soon
tell
you
how
,
and
where
his
treasure
lies
,
and
yet
not
fear
being
robbed
.
He
hath
of
late
been
acquainted
with
a
Friend
that
hath
given
him
that
which
makes
him
esteem
himself
more
worth
then
if
he
were
possessest
of
ten
times
more
then
ever
Alexander
or
Cesars
was
.
A
Friend
of
Cyrus
in
Xeniphon
being
asked
where
his
Treasure
was
,
which
made
him
to
think
so
highly
of
himself
?
his
answer
was
,
Where
Cyrus
his
Friend
was
.
A
Christian
may
with
much
better
reason
and
chearfulness
,
if
asked
,
where
his
Riches
and
Estate
lies
,
answer
,
Where
God
his
Friend
is
.
Ask
the
poorest
of
them
that
are
acquainted
with
God
,
the
weakest
of
all
his
Children
,
what
they
will
sell
their
portion
for
,
and
what
you
shall
give
them
for
to
resign
up
all
their
interest
in
God
,
to
quit
their
claim
to
this
inheritance
:
Would
they
not
all
be
of
Pauls
mind
,
and
even
scorn
the
motion
,
and
count
the
glory
of
a
thousand
worlds
but
as
dung
and
dross
in
comparison
of
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
their
Lord
,
Phil.
3.8
.
Nay
,
hear
what
one
says
that
was
far
less
acquainted
with
God
then
any
of
them
which
I
have
been
speaking
of
,
when
he
talks
of
such
a
kind
of
bargain
as
this
.
(
Epict.
)
Offer
me
a
Kingdom
,
and
you
offer
me
to
my
loss
.
For
,
saith
the
same
Author
in
another
place
,
A
good
man
may
look
up
to
Heaven
,
as
the
seat
of
his
Friend
,
and
not
fear
want
.
Inquire
of
David
what
portion
God
gave
him
?
and
he
will
soon
answer
you
,
A
goodly
portion
indeed
;
and
that
he
gave
him
no
less
then
himself
,
and
that
the
lines
are
fallen
to
him
in
pleasant
places
,
and
that
he
hath
a
goodly
heritage
,
Psal.
16
,
and
therefore
he
counts
himself
richer
then
if
he
had
all
his
Enemies
in
chains
,
and
their
Royalties
at
his
disposal
;
he
takes
himself
to
be
a
far
happier
man
then
if
he
were
absolute
Monarch
of
the
Universe
,
and
were
to
give
Laws
to
the
inferiour
World
;
he
reckons
himself
now
as
well
to
pass
and
better
too
then
Adam
,
when
he
was
sole
Landlord
of
the
World
.
It
was
true
spoken
of
some
body
,
I
do
well
remember
who
.
He
that
hath
rich
Friends
,
must
not
look
upon
himself
as
poor
.
O
then
that
you
would
be
indeed
friends
to
your selves
,
and
have
respect
to
your
own
real
interests
!
And
what
,
will
not
this
mighty
and
powerful
Argument
,
which
weighs
as
much
as
a
thousand
others
,
prevail
?
And
do
you
still
say
,
what
profit
will
there
be
in
serving
the
Lord
,
and
what
advantage
shall
I
get
if
I
be
acquainted
with
him
?
To
what
account
will
it
return
?
I
again
answer
,
To
a
very
good
account
every
way
.
Try
but
this
trade
with
the
wise
Merchant
▪
&
you
shall
soon
feel
the
benefit
of
it
.
(
Bolton
)
Conreive
to
thy self
mountains
of
Gold
,
and
rocks
of
Diamonds
?
monds
;
&
to
this
a
vast
unmeasurable
tract
of
ground
,
land
of
inheritance
,
the
most
fertile
soil
in
the
world
,
bringing
in
such
a
burden
every
year
that
shall
trouble
the
owner
to
reap
it
;
imagine
his
Pasture
as
great
as
his
Arable
,
&
all
cloathed
with
thousands
of
Cattel
,
small
and
great
,
and
none
of
them
barren
neither
;
suppose
his
Barns
and
Store-houses
could
never
be
emptied
,
and
his
Presses
should
burst
out
every
year
with
new
Wine
.
Again
,
let
the
Merchant
store
his
Cellars
with
the
most
pure
Oyl
,
and
furnish
him
with
such
rich
Spices
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
brought
to
Solomon
;
suppose
he
were
provided
with
all
the
exquisite
Rarities
that
the
Air
,
Sea
,
or
Earth
can
afford
,
yet
for
all
this
he
were
a
beggar
,
in
comparison
of
one
that
hath
God
for
his
Friend
:
Such
a
one
possesseth
him
that
possesseth
all
things
.
Well
then
,
be
perswaded
at
last
to
be
wise
.
I
remember
the
Moralist
(
Sen.
Epist.
6.
)
brings
in
one
acting
like
a
wise
man
,
and
a
good
proficient
in
Philosophy
,
who
begins
to
be
a
friend
to
himself
.
And
this
is
that
that
I
am
pleading
with
you
for
.
If
I
came
to
rob
you
of
all
hopes
of
happiness
,
and
to
give
away
all
that
you
have
or
expect
,
and
to
turn
Mendicants
;
if
I
came
to
perswade
you
to
espouse
a
beggarly
interest
,
and
to
march
your self
so
as
that
you
should
be
sure
to
be
undone
,
I
should
not
wonder
,
if
after
I
had
spoke
much
,
I
should
prevail
but
little
.
But
when
it
is
such
a
Cause
that
I
am
pleading
,
when
it
is
for
your
own
unspeakable
advantage
,
when
it
is
riches
,
true
riches
that
I
would
have
you
look
after
,
an
estate
that
I
would
have
you
mind
,
which
may
be
had
for
the
looking
after
,
have
I
not
cause
to
admire
what
need
a
man
should
have
to
use
so
many
words
?
Had
you
money
to
spare
,
and
could
I
tell
you
of
a
brave
purchase
that
you
might
have
an
excellent
penniworth
,
I
am
perswaded
I
should
not
be
very
unwelcome
.
Could
I
tell
you
of
a
vast
Estate
that
you
might
have
,
upon
the
matter
,
for
accepting
or
looking
after
,
I
believe
I
need
not
spend
ten
years
in
earnest
begging
and
intreating
you
to
look
after
such
a
thing
.
Should
I
offer
to
bring
you
to
the
place
and
person
of
whom
you
might
buy
it
,
should
I
not
soon
have
your
company
?
should
not
your
necessaries
be
quickly
made
ready
for
such
a
journey
?
would
you
not
be
up
betimes
in
the
morning
?
nay
,
would
you
not
travel
all
night
,
and
think
it
no
folly
nor
madness
,
both
to
lose
some
rest
,
and
to
take
some
pains
,
so
you
might
but
come
to
possess
what
I
speak
of
.
Nay
,
were
there
but
a
possibility
of
obtaining
of
it
,
at
least
a
probability
,
I
perswade
my self
you
would
not
fail
to
look
after
it
the
very
first
thing
you
did
.
I
am
ready
to
think
you
would
neither
spare
for
pains
or
costs
,
so
that
after
all
you
might
but
make
sure
of
enjoying
it
.
Why
,
what
then
is
the
matter
that
I
can
do
no
more
in
the
business
that
I
am
about
?
I
am
sure
I
bring
you
tidings
of
a
better
bargain
,
a
braver
purchase
,
and
surer
inheritance
,
and
what
need
I
then
spend
so
much
time
in
arguing
with
you
?
Good
Lord
what
mean
people
?
Are
they
out
of
their
wits
,
and
quite
beside
themselves
?
What
,
is
a
Feather
better
then
a
Crown
,
Brass
then
Gold
?
Is
a
Glass
to
be
preferred
before
a
Diamond
,
finite
Enjoyments
before
everlasting
Riches
,
Darkness
before
Light
,
the
World
before
God
?
O
how
is
man
sunk
below
himself
?
What
hath
sin
made
men
and
women
?
If
this
be
not
folly
and
madness
,
what
is
?
Such
may
go
for
wise
men
in
the
worlds
account
that
makes
such
choices
;
and
it
's
possible
a
man
in
Bedlam
may
say
his
neighbour
that
tore
all
his
hair
off
from
his
head
,
is
well
in
his
wits
.
O
that
this
were
not
the
condition
of
the
far
greater
part
of
the
world
.
And
what
meanest
thou
,
O
my
soul
,
that
thou
art
no
more
affected
to
see
such
vast
multitudes
of
brain-sick
frantick
sinners
,
that
make
light
of
the
tender
of
the
Gospel
,
that
take
them
for
their
enemies
,
who
would
do
their
utmost
to
make
them
happy
for
ever
.
I
must
profess
I
am
even
ashamed
of
my
own
heart
,
that
I
do
not
mingle
my
words
with
tears
;
that
I
should
speak
for
God
and
souls
,
with
so
indifferent
a
spirit
!
Well
,
now
you
have
heard
of
a
great
match
by
which
you
may
be
made
for
ever
;
are
you
for
all
this
of
the
same
mind
you
were
:
Well
then
,
complain
not
if
you
be
a
beggar
.
Remember
how
you
were
offered
,
remember
you
might
have
been
worth
more
then
a
world
.
O
that
inconsiderate
souls
did
but
know
;
and
indeed
know
what
an
offer
this
is
!
O
that
they
would
not
carelesly
undervalue
such
a
proposal
!
O
what
shall
I
do
?
How
shall
I
perswade
you
?
What
Arguments
will
prevail
?
O
thou
great
and
mighty
God
,
give
men
and
women
but
a
spiritual
understanding
of
these
things
,
make
them
deeply
apprehensive
of
their
excellency
and
reality
,
and
then
I
should
soon
have
them
with
thankfulness
complying
with
these
tenders
which
thou
commandest
me
to
make
unto
them
.
O
when
shall
it
once
be
!
How
long
shall
the
Devil
and
an
unbelieving
heart
undo
so
many
millions
?
How
long
shall
Satan
triumph
over
souls
,
and
cheat
them
thus
miserably
of
their
All
?
O
pity
,
pity
dear
Lord
,
the
besotted
foolish
world
,
and
give
me
more
compassion
to
souls
,
that
I
may
with
incomparably
greater
earnestness
and
tenderness
plead
thy
cause
with
them
,
and
resolve
to
give
them
no
rest
,
till
I
have
perswaded
some
of
them
in
good
earnest
,
to
look
after
the
great
and
weighty
affairs
of
Eternity
,
and
the
making
sure
of
this
Friend
.
Eighthly
,
He
is
a
sympathizing
Friend
.
It
goes
to
his
heart
(
with
Reverence
be
it
spoken
)
when
any
injuries
are
done
to
any
of
his
;
when
his
friends
are
wronged
,
it
touches
him
to
the
quick
:
He
is
as
tender
of
them
,
as
of
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
Again
,
He
that
despiseth
you
,
despiseth
me
.
Never
was
tender
—
hearted
Mother
more
pitiful
over
her
only
Child
,
then
God
is
to
them
which
love
him
;
never
was
any
friend
so
much
concerned
for
another
as
God
for
his
.
What
else
mean
those
high
expressions
of
pity
in
Isa.
63.9
.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
,
and
the
Angel
of
his
presence
saved
them
:
in
his
love
and
in
his
pity
he
redeemed
them
,
and
he
bare
them
,
and
carried
them
all
the
days
of
old
.
It
was
not
once
or
twice
that
God
did
so
by
them
;
but
in
all
their
afflictions
,
he
was
afflicted
;
which
was
not
expressed
in
some
cold
formal
words
,
such
as
these
.
Alas
poor
creatures
,
they
are
quite
undone
,
their
enemies
are
very
barbarous
,
but
he
shew'd
it
in
that
most
real
demonstration
,
by
saving
of
them
by
the
Angel
of
his
presence
.
A
verbal
kindness
costs
little
,
and
helps
little
.
But
suppose
his
friends
are
carried
Captive
,
are
they
not
quite
out
of
the
reach
of
his
help
?
No
,
his
love
,
pity
and
power
,
will
find
them
out
in
any
place
under
Heaven
;
and
if
they
be
slaves
,
he
will
redeem
them
,
though
he
gives
Kingdoms
and
Nations
for
their
Ransom
.
In
his
love
and
in
his
pity
he
redeemed
them
;
and
when
by
hard
usage
they
are
grown
so
weak
and
feeble
,
that
they
can
scarce
go
nor
creep
,
why
,
he
will
carry
them
in
his
arms
,
and
bare
them
.
And
thus
he
did
of
old
;
and
his
affections
are
rather
greater
then
lesser
now
,
then
they
were
then
.
The
mother
can
be
weary
of
carrying
a
dirty
screaming
child
;
she
thinks
it
less
trouble
to
whip
him
,
or
to
let
him
lie
till
he
hath
cried
himself
weary
;
she
is
loath
to
lug
such
a
troublesome
thing
up
and
down
all
the
day
long
.
But
yet
such
is
the
tenderness
of
this
Father
,
that
he
carries
his
all
the
day
long
,
though
they
be
so
heavy
,
so
unquiet
,
so
dirty
.
But
of
that
presently
.
How
oft
do
you
read
of
strange
pity
in
the
book
of
the
Judges
;
when
they
had
by
their
own
folly
more
then
once
brought
themselves
into
calamity
,
how
do
his
bowels
yern
over
them
;
and
when
any
of
his
are
groaning
under
any
trials
or
temptation
,
what
sending
and
running
is
there
?
how
many
Cordials
are
prepared
for
them
?
what
calling
to
this
servant
and
that
servant
to
attend
them
with
all
the
care
that
may
be
,
and
to
comfort
them
in
this
state
?
and
in
case
of
abuse
,
how
doth
he
shew
his
love
to
them
?
If
you
should
ask
Pharaoh
,
he
would
tell
you
,
that
Gods
Friends
are
edge
tools
:
why
else
doth
the
Lord
lay
about
him
with
so
much
indignation
,
when
they
are
oppressed
.
Nay
,
for
their
sakes
he
rebukes
Kings
,
saying
,
Touch
not
mine
Anointed
,
and
do
my
Prophets
no
harm
;
if
they
do
,
be
it
on
their
peril
.
How
did
he
bare
the
afflictions
of
his
people
Israel
in
Egypt
?
did
he
stand
still
as
if
he
were
unconcerned
?
did
he
shut
his
eyes
&
not
see
?
or
did
he
stop
his
ears
to
their
cries
?
No
,
no
,
he
sees
,
he
sees
the
sufferings
of
his
in
Egypt
,
and
that
both
enemies
and
friends
too
shall
know
the
one
to
their
comfort
,
and
the
other
to
their
cost
,
Exod.
3.7
.
How
doth
he
awaken
for
their
help
,
and
gird
on
his
sword
upon
his
thigh
,
and
march
out
with
fury
?
how
doth
he
cloath
himself
with
vengeance
,
as
with
a
robe
,
and
brandish
his
glittering
sword
,
and
sheath
it
in
the
hearts
of
his
and
their
enemies
?
Wherefore
is
it
that
God
hath
so
many
controversies
with
Edom
,
Ammon
,
and
Amalek
?
Why
doth
he
muster
up
his
forces
with
violence
against
Babylon
?
Whose
quarrel
doth
he
engage
in
?
What
was
the
ground
of
that
War
?
If
you
read
over
all
the
indictments
that
are
before
this
great
Judge
,
you
will
find
this
a
common
one
their
hatred
of
his
people
;
and
this
to
be
sure
he
will
not
put
up
.
And
that
which
puts
an
Accent
upon
all
this
,
is
the
unworthy
carriage
of
most
of
them
towards
him
all
this
while
.
But
of
that
under
the
next
Head
,
which
is
this
.
Ninthly
,
He
is
the
most
patient
Friend
:
Never
any
one
in
the
world
could
have
disgested
such
affronts
,
born
such
indignities
,
as
God
hath
many
a
time
,
and
even
from
the
best
of
those
that
he
takes
into
this
intimacy
with
himself
.
Had
it
not
been
for
this
Covenant
of
Friendship
,
Judah
and
Ephraim
too
had
been
soon
unpeopled
;
as
for
them
they
soon
forgot
their
Covenant
,
yet
for
all
that
God
remembers
his
;
though
Ephraim
forget
to
be
a
Child
,
yet
God
can't
forget
to
be
a
Father
.
Read
that
Text
and
wonder
,
Hos.
11.7
,
8.
And
my
people
are
bent
to
back
sliding
:
though
they
called
them
to
the
most
high
,
yet
none
at
all
would
exalt
him
.
Though
they
had
many
compassionate
Prophets
that
called
after
them
day
and
night
,
when
they
saw
them
turning
their
backs
upon
God
,
yet
they
were
not
minded
.
Who
now
would
conceive
that
God
should
ever
think
a
thought
of
kindness
towards
them
more
?
yet
hear
what
God
saith
,
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
,
O
Ephraim
?
how
shall
I
deliver
thee
,
O
Israel
?
how
shall
I
make
thee
as
Admah
?
and
how
shall
I
seat
thee
as
Zebulon
?
My
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
.
I
will
not
execute
the
fierceness
of
mine
anger
.
I
will
not
return
to
destroy
Ephraim
;
for
I
am
God
and
not
man
;
the
holy
One
in
the
midst
of
thee
,
and
I
will
not
enter
into
the
City
.
Well
,
now
tell
me
if
ever
there
were
such
a
compassionate
,
meek
,
patient
Friend
.
Ephraim
was
up
in
open
Arms
against
his
maker
,
he
did
rebel
most
unworthily
against
his
good
Lord
and
Friend
,
to
whom
he
was
bound
by
infinite
Engagements
.
Ephraim
had
quite
cast
off
God
,
and
he
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
him
;
and
Judah
is
not
far
inferiour
to
his
treacherous
Brother
;
and
what
will
God
do
?
One
would
think
,
as
I
said
before
,
he
should
ease
himself
quickly
of
such
false
friends
;
one
would
think
that
after
such
unfaithfulness
,
he
should
for
ever
banish
them
his
Court
;
one
would
soon
conceive
that
he
should
think
of
dis-inheriting
such
rebellious
Children
;
for
theirs
was
not
the
first
,
second
,
nor
third
time
that
they
had
served
God
thus
;
who
then
could
imagine
that
he
should
ever
trouble
himself
with
them
any
more
?
Should
one
not
look
every
day
when
he
should
quite
cast
them
off
?
Why
,
God
seems
sometimes
to
threaten
as
much
,
and
seems
ever
and
anon
to
act
towards
them
,
as
if
he
would
never
look
upon
them
more
while
the
world
stands
.
Go
saith
God
to
your
Idols
,
let
them
save
you
?
what
do
you
come
to
me
;
for
you
have
resused
to
have
me
for
your
God
;
go
cry
to
your
gods
,
and
let
them
deliver
you
.
Thus
he
seems
to
turn
away
his
face
;
yea
,
for
all
that
,
see
how
soon
he
forgets
his
displeasure
,
Ephraim
is
his
Child
,
his
dear
Child
,
and
he
can't
but
pitty
him
;
and
how
shall
I
give
thee
up
,
O
Ephraim
,
&c.
how
hardly
is
God
brought
so
much
as
to
chastise
his
Children
;
he
never
corrects
them
,
but
when
there
is
an
absolute
need
of
it
;
ask
the
Church
under
the
rod
,
and
she
can't
but
say
as
much
,
Lam.
3.32
,
33.
For
though
he
cause
grief
,
yet
will
he
have
compassion
according
to
the
multitude
of
his
mercies
.
For
he
doth
not
afflict
willingly
,
nor
grieve
the
Children
of
men
.
He
calls
judgment
his
work
,
his
strange
work
:
and
when
he
doth
correct
his
stubborn
Children
,
how
doth
he
many
times
give
them
a
lash
and
a
kiss
,
a
frown
,
and
a
smile
?
O
what
would
have
become
of
the
holiest
men
living
,
if
God
should
upon
every
provocation
have
broke
with
them
.
If
God
should
mark
iniquities
,
O
who
should
stand
?
Which
of
the
fallen
Sons
of
Adam
hath
not
abused
his
high
kindness
?
and
yet
for
all
that
,
how
is
his
Patience
and
goodness
exercised
towards
them
;
well
might
the
Psalmist
make
that
the
burden
of
one
of
his
songs
,
O
that
men
would
praise
the
Lord
for
his
goodness
,
and
for
his
wonderful
works
towards
the
children
of
men
;
&
that
of
another
,
For
his
mercy
endureth
for
ever
.
What
created
being
could
have
born
the
thousandth
part
of
that
from
any
hand
that
God
doth
every
day
from
his
dearest
children
?
What
peevishness
,
and
unfriendly
quarrelling
,
what
murmuring
and
repining
,
doth
he
bear
,
even
from
them
for
whom
he
hath
done
such
great
things
?
How
strangely
do
they
carry
themselves
!
how
seldom
and
complemental
in
their
visits
of
him
!
how
cold
and
formal
in
their
addresses
to
him
!
how
frequently
are
they
conversing
with
his
basest
enemies
!
How
much
treachery
and
underhand-dealing
doth
he
find
in
them
!
yet
for
all
this
,
how
great
are
his
kindnesses
,
and
how
open
are
his
arms
,
upon
their
acknowledgement
,
to
receive
them
again
!
Little
do
we
think
what
unkindness
the
Lord
overlooks
;
and
indeed
except
we
knew
what
it
was
to
be
infinite
in
holiness
,
could
we
any
way
conceive
how
infinite
his
Patience
is
,
Psal.
106
▪
43
,
44.
Many
times
did
he
deliver
them
:
but
they
provoked
him
with
their
counsel
,
and
were
brought
low
for
their
iniquities
.
Nevertheless
he
regarded
their
affliction
,
when
he
heard
their
cry
,
and
he
remembred
for
them
his
Covenant
,
&c.
Here
,
here
's
Patience
,
here
's
love
and
goodness
with
a
witness
!
What
Prince
under
Heaven
would
trust
a
Rebel
,
that
hath
been
in
arms
a
hundred
times
against
him
,
and
that
at
the
best
doth
serve
him
with
so
little
delight
?
What
friend
would
continue
his
familiarity
and
kindness
there
,
where
he
hath
found
abundance
of
falseness
?
and
who
but
thou
,
O
God
,
is
so
merciful
and
gratious
,
Long-suffering
,
and
abundant
in
goodness
and
truth
?
As
for
the
trouble
that
any
of
his
meet
with
,
most
commonly
they
may
thank
themselves
for
it
;
and
it
's
always
sent
them
in
kindness
:
there
is
none
of
them
all
but
may
say
,
this
is
my
iniquity
,
this
is
the
fruit
of
my
back-sliding
,
this
I
have
got
by
my
estrangment
from
God
.
Tenthly
,
He
is
an
honourable
friend
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
him
is
the
highest
honour
in
the
world
.
This
word
,
honour
,
sounds
great
in
the
ears
of
this
proud
world
;
what
running
and
catching
to
get
a
little
of
it
!
How
do
many
undervalue
their
lives
,
and
make
nothing
to
hazard
their
blood
for
a
little
of
that
men
call
Honour
;
some
prize
it
above
riches
and
wealth
,
and
care
not
almost
at
what
rate
they
purchase
it
;
and
yet
in
the
meanwhile
they
are
furthest
from
that
which
they
so
gr●●dily
desire
,
and
they
run
away
from
that
which
they
seem
to
pursue
.
Poor
ignorant
man
is
fearfully
mistaken
,
he
calls
that
his
honour
which
degrades
him
,
and
takes
that
for
his
glory
which
is
his
shame
:
How
is
he
pleased
with
that
which
when
he
hath
,
he
neither
sees
nor
feels
,
a●d
scarce
knows
what
it
is
!
(
Epict.
)
What
is
it
,
O
man
,
that
thou
loosest
thy
sleep
for
?
what
is
it
that
thou
art
at
so
much
charge
to
buy
?
that
rather
then
you
will
want
it
,
Estate
,
Blood
,
Life
and
Soul
,
and
all
must
go
for
it
?
Knight
,
Lord
,
Earl
,
&c.
Worshipful
,
Right-worshipful
,
Honourable
,
Excellent
,
Gracious
,
are
big
words
,
and
make
a
great
noise
;
but
is
this
the
true
honour
?
will
these
words
without
the
thing
do
a
man
so
much
good
?
a
man
,
I
said
,
and
so
doth
God
say
too
,
and
death
will
make
the
biggest
of
them
all
know
as
much
ere
it
be
long
;
for
all
those
big
words
?
what
if
his
breath
stinks
that
speaks
these
words
,
and
his
that
hears
them
,
be
not
much
sweeter
.
(
Antoninus
)
Is
it
such
an
honour
to
have
a
company
of
fools
to
call
him
wise
that
it
may
be
is
like
themselves
?
is
it
worth
a
Soul
to
have
it
said
when
I
am
in
hell
,
there
lived
a
brave
Gentleman
,
that
kept
a
Noble
house
,
and
brave
Table
,
his
Cellar
was
always
open
,
one
might
come
when
one
would
,
and
drink
as
long
as
one
could
stand
,
and
never
hear
,
why
do
you
so
?
and
be
always
welcome
;
that
is
,
in
plain
English
,
where
a
man
might
be
incouraged
to
damn
his
Soul
.
There
lived
a
Noble
gallant
Person
who
bid
defiance
to
the
Almighty
,
that
had
courage
enough
to
go
to
hell
merrily
,
and
had
a
desire
to
carry
as
many
along
with
him
as
might
be
;
damning
:
swearing
,
cursing
was
their
Language
;
eating
,
drinking
,
sleeping
,
whoring
and
persecuting
the
people
of
God
their
business
.
And
are
these
your
honourable
Persons
?
Nay
,
Go
higher
,
to
bustle
up
and
down
in
Cloth
of
Gold
with
a
vast
retinue
;
to
have
men
on
this
side
,
and
that
side
,
bowing
and
cringing
;
and
is
this
such
a
business
?
Is
it
worth
the
while
to
keep
such
a
stir
about
that
which
a
wise
man
may
want
,
and
a
fool
have
?
(
Anton.
)
Will
those
Names
,
that
Grandeur
and
state
,
those
high
Titles
,
render
you
more
acceptable
to
God
?
will
they
procure
you
a
freer
access
into
the
presence
of
that
great
King
?
will
those
great
words
scare
death
?
will
he
say
when
he
comes
to
your
house
,
this
is
a
person
of
quality
,
I
must
not
be
so
bold
as
to
come
near
him
?
will
your
honour
procure
you
a
protection
from
the
arrests
of
this
Serjeant
?
Where
is
the
Honourable
Personage
,
the
Gentleman
,
Knight
,
Lord
,
King
,
or
Monarch
,
that
hath
lived
a
thousand
years
:
(
Lucian
)
Are
the
worms
affraid
to
gnaw
thy
heart
?
Will
thy
flesh
never
putrisie
?
Will
your
Servants
,
or
your
Master
either
honour
you
in
Hell
?
And
is
this
all
that
you
keep
so
much
a
stir
for
,
that
can
do
you
no
good
in
the
grave
,
or
in
another
world
?
Can
that
be
better
worth
then
Heaven
,
then
God
?
O
that
we
might
but
know
what
it
is
,
that
great
thing
is
,
which
is
preferred
before
Christ
and
everlasting
glory
?
Again
,
I
ask
what
is
it
that
the
Grandees
of
the
world
do
so
much
idolize
?
Is
it
to
be
called
Wise
,
Great
,
and
Noble
?
But
what
if
the
wise
God
call
such
a
one
a
fool
?
(
Epict.
)
What
if
he
know
neither
himself
,
nor
his
God
,
nor
his
interest
?
Hath
he
much
greater
reason
to
boast
then
a
feather
that
some
body
will
say
it
is
heavy
;
or
dung
,
that
the
Swine
saith
it
is
sweet
.
(
Juven.
)
What
profit
is
it
for
a
man
to
be
made
great
for
betraying
his
Country
,
and
flattering
a
Tyrant
,
who
yesterday
was
the
son
of
a
Stage-Player
,
and
to
morrow
shall
be
shorter
by
the
head
?
What
good
will
it
do
a
beggar
that
is
ready
to
be
starved
,
to
be
told
that
he
is
a
Prince
,
a
brave
fellow
,
worth
some
thousands
by
the
year
?
But
would
yon
know
which
is
the
ready
way
to
true
honour
?
I
tell
you
,
it
consists
not
in
the
favor
of
them
that
must
die
like
themselves
,
and
before
that
few
years
be
over
,
must
stand
but
upon
even
ground
with
the
meanest
;
it
consists
not
in
the
sorry
acclamations
of
them
which
measure
a
mans
worth
by
his
estate
,
and
their
dependance
upon
him
;
it
consists
not
in
the
praise
of
them
whose
commendations
some
wise
men
have
counted
a
discredit
.
But
he
hath
shewed
thee
,
O
man
,
what
is
truly
honourable
;
to
do
justly
,
to
love
mercy
,
and
to
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
,
Micah
.
6.8
.
To
bare
relation
to
God
as
a
Father
,
and
to
carry
themselves
as
his
Children
,
to
be
a
Servant
,
and
Friend
of
God
,
this
,
this
is
honourable
,
truly
honourable
,
this
is
the
heighth
,
the
top
of
the
Creatures
preferment
.
To
converse
with
,
and
delight
in
his
Maker
.
To
love
,
admire
,
and
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
to
love
God
,
to
take
complacency
in
the
soul
;
this
is
something
indeed
,
this
is
honour
,
a
wise
man
would
not
grutch
to
venture
his
Estate
,
his
Blood
,
his
All
for
this
.
And
how
few
of
the
Gallants
of
the
world
understand
the
nature
of
this
honour
?
How
do
most
of
them
account
that
which
is
the
only
true
badge
of
Nobility
,
a
term
of
disgrace
;
and
that
which
speaks
a
person
highly
honourable
,
and
to
have
brave
blood
running
in
his
veins
,
to
be
low
,
forbid
,
and
much
beneath
them
;
as
if
it
were
below
a
Creature
to
serve
his
Maker
,
and
a
pitiful
preferment
to
be
advanced
to
glory
.
O
that
men
of
parts
and
learning
,
that
persons
of
Quality
should
be
so
mistaken
!
O
what
's
become
of
their
Reason
?
Is
it
an
honour
,
a
preferment
for
a
man
to
become
a
brute
?
We
are
ready
to
pity
mad
men
,
and
to
laugh
at
fools
;
but
whether
there
be
not
more
reason
to
bemoan
the
condition
of
most
of
the
honourable
persons
in
the
world
,
I
leave
Christ
and
Christians
to
judge
.
Well
then
,
will
you
be
informed
after
all
this
by
him
,
who
hath
all
preferments
and
honours
in
his
gift
,
I
mean
the
great
King
,
and
he
will
tell
you
that
Glory
and
honour
are
in
his
presence
,
1
Chron.
16.27
.
Mans
onely
honour
and
true
dignity
lies
in
his
nearness
,
and
acquaintance
with
God
.
A
practical
knowledge
of
his
Maker
is
the
Creatures
groatest
preferment
.
David
was
of
the
mind
,
that
it
was
none
of
the
lowest
honours
to
be
Gods
servant
,
Psal.
84.
It
is
upon
the
account
of
Israels
near
Relation
to
God
that
Moses
reckons
them
the
happiest
,
the
most
honourable
people
in
the
world
.
Because
God
had
avouched
them
to
be
his
peculiar
people
,
therefore
they
might
well
be
said
to
be
high
above
all
the
Nations
which
God
had
made
,
in
praise
,
in
name
,
and
in
honour
,
Deut.
26.18
▪
19.
And
upon
this
account
,
might
a
wise
man
have
his
choice
,
whether
he
will
wear
a
Crown
,
and
he
a
stranger
to
God
,
or
rags
,
and
be
one
of
his
nearest
servants
;
he
will
not
stand
long
before
he
determine
the
case
,
he
will
soon
answer
with
him
,
That
he
had
rather
be
a
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
God
,
then
dwell
in
tabernacles
of
wickedness
.
If
mens
actions
may
speak
their
Judgements
,
most
of
the
Gallants
of
the
world
are
of
a
far
different
opinion
.
But
,
O
let
me
dwell
for
ever
in
his
house
,
and
stand
always
in
his
presence
;
happy
are
they
that
see
his
face
,
happy
are
they
that
behold
his
beauty
.
This
,
this
mans
Crown
,
this
is
his
highest
honour
and
dignity
,
for
God
to
be
mindful
of
man
,
and
for
his
Maker
to
visit
him
;
this
sets
him
but
little
below
the
Angels
,
this
Crowns
him
with
Glory
and
Honour
,
Psal.
8.45
.
This
is
that
which
puts
a
true
personal
worth
upon
any
one
;
and
therefore
the
Psalmist
thinks
those
the
excellent
persons
,
in
whom
is
his
delight
.
Upon
this
account
the
Scripture
saith
,
The
righteous
man
,
who
is
in
covenant
with
God
,
is
more
excellent
then
his
neighbour
.
The
pur-blind
World
,
they
judge
altogether
by
the
outward
garb
;
they
see
the
face
,
the
rich
apparel
,
they
see
the
estate
,
but
they
see
not
that
inward
excellency
and
beauty
that
may
be
under
but
mean
habit
:
they
are
ready
to
despise
the
Noble
Worthies
of
the
World
,
such
as
can
look
upon
Kingdoms
as
small
things
in
comparison
of
what
they
have
an
interest
in
,
who
can
call
God
Father
,
and
Christ
Brother
.
Have
you
never
heard
of
a
King
in
mean
apparel
,
of
a
Prince
without
his
Robes
upon
his
back
,
or
his
Crown
upon
his
head
?
and
will
you
say
that
therefore
he
was
but
a
common
person
?
But
those
heavenly
Creatures
that
have
a
more
spiritual
resined
sense
,
that
understands
something
of
things
and
Persons
,
are
quite
of
another
mind
,
they
can
look
upon
great
ones
in
the
midst
of
their
gallantry
,
without
a
friend
in
Heaven
,
as
mean
persons
that
have
no
interest
to
speak
of
,
and
many
of
them
,
for
all
their
greatness
,
to
be
in
a
far
worse
condition
then
Dogs
and
Toads
.
They
can
also
look
upon
a
poor
despised
Saint
,
a
contemned
Christian
,
though
as
to
a
carnal
eye
,
he
should
look
as
if
he
could
scarce
speak
sense
,
to
be
a
favourite
of
Heaven
,
a
person
of
quality
;
such
a
one
as
this
he
values
as
the
Son
of
a
King
,
a
Citizen
of
Zion
,
one
of
the
Royal
Race
,
one
of
that
glorious
Retinue
,
that
stand
always
in
the
presence
of
God
to
serve
him
,
the
least
of
which
are
Kings
and
Priests
to
their
great
Lord
,
Rev.
1.6
.
By
faith
he
sees
their
Crown
,
and
looks
upon
that
Royal
Diadem
,
which
shall
ere
long
be
put
upon
their
princely
heads
.
This
was
the
great
preferment
they
sought
,
this
was
the
honour
they
most
desired
;
as
for
the
world
and
all
its
glory
,
they
can
well
spare
it
for
those
that
shall
never
be
advanced
to
any
higher
dignity
,
to
any
better
preferment
.
As
for
the
Saint
,
as
contemptible
as
he
looks
,
he
hath
higher
designs
,
nobler
things
,
greater
honours
in
his
eye
;
and
if
that
which
the
world
so
admires
were
the
highest
glory
that
a
rational
creature
were
capable
of
,
the
top
of
mans
preferment
,
why
then
he
could
look
upon
brutes
themselves
as
his
equals
,
except
in
this
,
that
their
pleasures
are
more
certain
,
and
their
miseries
less
understood
.
It
is
storied
of
Constantine
and
Valentinian
two
Roman
Emperours
,
that
they
subscribed
themselves
Vassellos
Christi
,
the
vassels
of
Christ
;
and
that
Numa
Pompilius
esteemed
it
a
higher
honour
to
be
a
Friend
of
God
,
then
a
Lord
of
Men.
Consider
poor
sinner
,
consider
what
honours
you
slight
,
what
preserments
you
refuse
,
what
dignity
you
undervalue
,
when
you
make
light
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
Had
that
brave
Stoick
,
Epictetus
I
mean
,
known
God
in
Christ
,
he
would
much
more
have
wondered
at
the
inconsiderateness
of
them
which
make
nothing
of
being
related
to
God
as
a
Father
,
he
would
much
more
have
pitty'd
them
which
cleave
to
their
lower
,
meaner
kindred
,
beast
,
who
had
rather
be
like
Swine
then
God
,
and
rather
be
companions
to
their
servants
then
their
Maker
.
Seems
it
to
you
but
a
light
matter
to
be
a
Kings
Son
?
is
it
but
a
small
matter
,
think
you
,
to
call
God
Father
?
is
it
nothing
to
be
born
to
a
Crown
Immortal
,
that
fadeth
not
away
?
This
is
honour
,
this
is
preferment
worth
the
having
,
worth
the
looking
after
,
worth
the
venturing
ones
life
for
.
This
is
true
Nobility
to
stand
thus
nearly
related
to
him
,
before
whom
the
Angels
do
vail
their
glorious
Faces
,
and
at
whose
feet
the
four
and
twenty
Elders
lay
their
Crowns
.
The
Queen
of
Sheba
thought
Solomons
Servants
,
happy
,
who
stood
always
in
his
presence
,
and
heard
this
wisdom
;
but
what
would
she
have
said
,
had
she
but
known
the
Honour
and
Glory
of
his
Prince
!
O
blessed
are
those
that
stand
always
in
thy
presence
O
God
blessed
are
thy
servants
,
blessed
are
those
which
see
thy
Glory
,
and
hear
thy
wisdom
;
blessed
are
they
that
may
have
free
access
to
thee
.
O
let
me
have
this
preferment
,
though
I
live
like
Job
at
his
lowest
,
and
dye
like
Lazarus
.
Let
others
sue
for
the
favour
of
Princes
,
let
them
make
the
best
of
what
the
world
can
give
,
let
them
desire
that
which
hath
been
dangerous
to
more
then
Haman
;
I
hope
I
should
never
envy
them
,
might
I
but
have
more
frequent
and
intimate
converse
with
God
,
may
I
be
but
acquainted
with
him
;
O
may
I
have
but
a
heart
more
to
admire
,
love
,
and
delight
in
him
,
and
serve
him
with
the
strength
and
inrensenss
of
my
Soul
while
I
am
here
,
and
stand
for
ever
in
his
presence
,
and
behold
his
glorious
Face
with
joy
hereafter
.
O
my
Soul
what
meanest
thou
,
that
thou
still
speakest
so
faintly
and
coldly
of
such
infinitely
glorious
things
?
Why
doth
not
a
new
life
animate
thee
at
the
very
mention
of
these
things
?
Hast
thou
not
far
more
cause
to
raise
up
thy
desponding
Spirits
with
chearfulness
,
then
old
Lacob
,
when
his
Son
Joseph
,
who
was
Lord
of
that
Land
,
sent
for
him
into
Egypt
?
Thy
Father
O
my
Soul
,
thy
Brother
is
Lord
,
not
of
Egypt
,
nor
of
Goshen
,
but
of
Eden
,
of
Zion
;
he
is
the
King
of
that
glorious
City
,
the
new
Jerusalem
;
Heaven
is
his
Throne
,
and
Earth
is
his
Foot-stool
,
and
yet
behold
the
waggons
that
he
hath
sent
for
thee
,
behold
the
provision
that
he
hath
sent
to
maintain
thee
comfortably
in
thy
journey
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
;
is
not
this
enough
?
O
my
Soul
awake
,
up
and
see
him
before
thou
dyest
;
behold
,
he
is
coming
,
the
Bridegroome
is
coming
,
Joseph
is
coming
,
to
meet
thee
with
a
gallant
Train
,
in
a
glorious
Equipage
;
It
is
but
yet
a
little
while
,
and
thy
husband
will
come
and
fetch
thee
in
Royal
State
,
attended
with
a
numberless
retinue
of
Saints
and
Angels
.
O
hadst
thou
but
an
eye
to
behold
their
Chariots
and
Horsmen
coming
upon
the
mountains
;
he
is
coming
,
he
is
coming
,
he
will
be
here
quickly
,
he
will
not
tarry
,
he
is
at
the
door
.
Contemplate
somtimes
on
these
things
,
and
a
little
antedate
that
Glory
by
Spiritual
mediation
,
do
but
think
what
a
brave
sight
that
will
be
to
see
the
mountains
covered
with
Chariots
of
fire
,
and
Horses
of
fire
,
when
the
heavens
shall
bow
before
thy
friend
,
and
the
earth
shall
melt
at
his
presence
,
and
yet
thy
heart
not
faint
within
thee
;
when
the
King
shall
come
in
the
Clouds
to
fetch
his
Friends
to
his
own
house
,
where
they
shall
dwell
for
ever
.
This
honour
have
all
the
Saints
.
Eleventhly
,
He
is
a
suitable
friend
.
It
is
suitableness
that
sweetens
Society
.
I
can
easily
believe
a
poor
Country
Peasant
can
take
as
much
content
in
the
company
of
a
poor
man
like
himself
,
as
in
the
Society
of
a
Prince
,
an
unlearned
Country
man
is
no
way
fit
to
convers
with
Courtiers
,
and
States-men
;
the
vastness
of
the
distance
would
so
much
swallow
his
mind
,
and
the
unsuitableness
of
his
Spirit
to
such
company
takes
off
that
content
which
otherwise
he
might
enjoy
.
But
yet
in
Spirituals
,
though
the
distance
between
God
and
man
beyond
a
possibility
of
our
conception
,
and
the
disproportion
infinite
;
yet
the
Soul
of
man
being
immediately
from
God
,
and
Spiritual
like
God
,
and
having
a
Divine
new
Nature
infused
into
it
by
the
Spirit
in
Regeneration
,
it
finds
an
infinite
suitableness
,
pleasure
and
content
in
the
injoyment
of
Gods
presence
,
and
it
is
not
sunk
,
but
raised
by
an
Union
,
converse
and
Society
with
it's
maker
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
did
man
but
understand
his
own
Original
aright
,
he
would
think
it
infinitely
below
his
noble
Parentage
to
converse
with
,
and
have
intimate
delightful
Society
with
any
but
God
and
those
which
bare
the
same
relation
to
God
with
himself
,
or
to
bring
poor
strangers
acquainted
with
him
as
well
as
themselves
.
There
is
not
a
match
upon
earth
fit
for
the
Soul
of
man
to
be
matched
to
:
but
in
that
other
Country
there
is
a
match
indeed
every
way
suitable
;
a
Spirit
for
a
Spirit
,
and
everlasting
God
for
an
everlasting
Soul
;
a
precious
Jesus
for
a
precious
Soul
,
a
holy
God
for
those
which
he
hath
made
holy
like
himself
,
and
that
is
none
of
the
least
of
mans
happiness
,
that
notwithstanding
that
infinite
distance
that
is
Naturally
between
him
and
his
God
,
yet
that
God
should
make
in
his
Creature
such
Noble
Dispositions
,
and
such
Divine
Qualifications
,
that
there
should
be
the
greatest
suitableness
in
the
World
between
God
and
the
Soul
,
and
the
Soul
and
God
;
and
they
both
take
wonderful
content
in
the
enjoyment
of
one
another
.
This
is
in
part
here
,
but
compleated
in
Glory
.
This
we
may
find
oft
in
Scripture
expressed
in
the
nearest
Relations
,
and
dearest
Affections
.
Hence
God
is
said
to
be
a
Father
,
and
they
his
Children
;
a
Husband
,
and
they
his
Spouse
.
Now
what
greater
suitableness
can
there
be
then
between
Father
and
Children
,
Husband
and
Wife
?
God
is
also
said
to
delight
in
them
,
and
they
in
him
;
to
rejoyce
in
their
company
,
and
they
in
his
;
and
how
could
this
be
,
except
there
was
a
suitableness
in
them
one
to
another
.
Their
wills
are
suited
;
what
God
wills
they
will
;
and
what
God
loves
,
they
love
;
and
so
what
they
love
,
as
his
Friends
,
God
loves
;
one
doth
not
thwart
and
contradict
the
other
.
O
how
sweet
then
must
the
company
,
the
communion
of
such
Friends
be
!
O
were
our
hearts
as
they
should
be
!
were
we
more
like
God
,
we
should
quickly
experience
the
unspeakable
joy
of
our
Souls
,
how
suitable
a
Friend
he
is
to
a
soul
:
we
should
soon
find
,
that
as
clay
and
stones
are
as
unsuitable
sood
for
the
body
,
so
the
world
is
unsuitable
food
for
the
soul
to
feed
on
,
and
that
it
is
God
alone
that
can
fill
and
satisfie
the
vast
desires
of
it
.
O
,
I
say
again
,
were
we
but
as
we
came
out
of
our
Makers
hands
,
or
rather
were
we
trimmed
up
in
our
eldest
brothers
Robes
,
and
brought
into
the
immediate
presence
of
this
great
King
,
where
we
set
before
that
glorious
Throne
,
where
the
infinite
brightness
of
his
Majesty
shines
so
that
the
Angels
themselves
do
vail
their
faces
before
him
;
yet
for
all
that
we
should
not
long
stand
silent
,
as
if
the
place
and
company
were
unsuitable
to
us
,
it
would
not
be
long
before
we
should
carry
it
as
those
that
were
nearly
related
,
and
had
intimate
acquaintance
with
him
that
sits
upon
the
throne
.
O
the
unspeakable
sweetness
that
will
be
the
enjoyment
of
his
company
!
no
tediousness
,
no
irksomness
at
all
upon
our
Spirits
.
We
shall
quickly
understand
our
work
,
our
priviledge
.
O
infinite
goodness
!
O
boundless
love
!
O
let
me
be
always
solacing
my
soul
in
the
contemplation
of
these
things
!
O
let
the
very
thoughts
of
them
be
a
Heaven
upon
earth
to
my
soul
!
but
here
,
O
here
's
the
grief
while
we
are
here
in
a
strange
Country
,
there
is
somthing
(
in
all
the
poor
fallen
children
of
Adam
,
nay
,
in
those
of
them
that
are
recovered
,
and
by
grace
brought
into
a
re-union
with
God
)
there
is
,
I
say
,
something
in
God
unsuitable
to
them
,
and
in
them
unsuitable
to
God
;
and
this
,
O
this
makes
our
lives
so
uncomfortable
:
but
convers
with
God
will
wear
off
a
great
deal
of
that
.
When
thou
comest
to
lay
off
thy
rages
,
and
to
put
off
thy
old
suit
,
and
to
put
on
that
new
one
that
is
making
for
thee
,
I
mean
after
death
,
when
thou
comest
to
glory
,
thou
wilt
find
the
case
strangly
altered
with
thee
.
In
Heaven
there
will
be
a
perfect
Harmony
,
Suitableness
and
Agreement
between
God
and
thee
for
ever
;
and
thou
wilt
take
infinite
complacency
and
delight
in
him
,
and
he
in
thee
.
And
thus
shalt
thou
spend
Eternity
in
unconceivable
joy
,
delight
and
pleasures
.
This
is
Heaven
,
a
perfect
suitableness
to
God
,
and
enjoying
him
for
ever
.
O
when
,
when
,
when
shall
it
once
be
?
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
,
Come
O
blessed
Father
by
thy
Spirit
,
and
burn
up
what
is
unlike
thee
!
O
create
a
greater
suitableness
between
my
Soul
and
thee
!
O
come
thou
down
to
me
,
or
take
me
up
to
thee
!
O
could
we
but
talk
with
one
of
those
happy
Creatures
that
hath
been
in
the
very
presence
of
God
in
glory
,
and
should
we
ask
him
,
whether
he
were
not
weary
of
the
same
work
,
of
the
same
company
,
the
same
place
;
what
answer
,
do
you
think
he
would
make
you
?
No
more
weary
than
a
man
upon
the
Rack
,
but
just
before
would
be
of
perfect
ease
;
no
more
then
a
healthful
hungry
man
is
of
eating
;
no
more
weary
than
the
Sun
is
of
running
,
than
the
Fire
of
ascending
,
or
a
Stone
of
falling
towards
the
Center
.
Sen.
Epist
.
10.
I
know
not
where
I
had
rather
be
then
with
him
.
I
was
once
upon
Earth
as
you
are
now
;
and
now
I
am
in
Heaven
,
and
in
neither
of
both
these
places
can
I
find
one
that
I
can
take
more
delight
in
then
God
.
I
must
say
as
he
,
Psal.
73.24
.
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
him
?
and
there
is
none
upon
earth
that
I
can
desire
in
comparison
of
him
.
I
can't
desire
a
better
employment
then
a
delightful
constant
attending
upon
my
God
:
Can
I
have
better
Company
then
such
a
Father
?
Cana
greater
happiness
be
conceived
then
Eternal
Glory
,
a
pleasanter
place
then
Heaven
?
That
which
I
can
speak
,
you
can't
hear
;
and
could
you
(
though
in
this
perfect
glory
)
I
can't
express
what
you
will
find
and
feel
when
you
come
hither
.
O
had
I
but
known
so
much
as
I
do
now
,
when
I
was
in
your
condition
upon
earth
,
I
should
with
incomparable
greater
earnestness
have
sought
after
acquaintance
with
God
then
I
did
.
In
his
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
,
at
his
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
:
Now
I
feel
,
now
I
know
it
.
I
thought
one
smile
sweet
upon
earth
,
but
now
I
see
and
feel
infinitely
more
what
you
enjoy
now
,
is
a
shadow
,
in
comparison
of
what
you
will
enjoy
hereafter
.
O
what
do
you
mean
,
that
you
prize
his
favour
no
more
,
that
you
get
no
more
intimate
acquaintance
with
him
?
What
do
you
mean
that
you
are
so
unwilling
to
come
to
this
place
of
joy
?
O
,
were
you
but
possest
of
what
I
speak
of
,
you
would
say
what
I
say
,
you
would
never
be
weary
of
praising
and
serving
him
,
you
would
never
wish
your self
out
of
his
presence
,
and
think
it
not
possible
to
be
in
more
suitable
society
.
Is
it
so
,
O
my
soul
,
what
then
doest
thou
here
?
Make
hast
,
O
my
soul
,
stay
no
longer
here
below
,
but
know
thy
priviledge
,
understand
where
thy
comforts
are
.
Twelfthly
,
He
is
a
wise
Friend
,
All
the
men
and
women
in
the
world
have
great
,
mighty
affairs
to
mannage
;
and
they
want
Skil
,
Wisdom
and
Discretion
for
the
right
mannagement
of
these
things
,
they
are
wofully
to
seek
as
to
their
great
business
;
they
are
wise
to
do
evil
,
but
in
Spirituals
;
they
become
stupid
,
sottish
fools
,
and
as
to
the
carrying
on
of
their
great
work
,
they
do
it
with
the
greatest
imprudence
in
the
world
:
and
they
will
most
certainly
for
ever
undo
themselves
,
except
one
that
is
wiser
then
themselves
undertake
to
help
them
.
All
things
go
backward
with
them
,
and
they
labour
in
the
very
Fire
whilst
they
act
without
God
,
and
it
is
impossible
it
should
be
otherwise
as
long
as
there
is
such
a
disproportion
between
mans
business
,
and
his
Spirit
?
Man
is
carnal
,
and
his
work
is
Spiritual
.
Would
an
ignorant
poor
Creature
that
is
but
one
remove
above
a
beast
,
be
fit
to
mannage
the
great
matters
of
Government
?
How
ridiculously
would
he
behave
himself
in
a
Chair
of
State
!
how
strangely
would
an
unlearned
man
bungle
,
should
he
go
about
to
open
one
of
the
profound
Demonstrations
of
Mathematicks
!
But
a
natural
man
is
far
more
unskilful
then
any
of
these
,
as
to
the
carrying
on
of
that
great
Imployment
that
he
hath
to
look
after
,
while
he
is
on
this
side
Eternity
;
his
business
is
to
serve
his
Maker
,
but
what
pittiful
work
doth
he
make
of
it
?
man
is
made
for
an
everlasting
State
,
he
is
sent
into
this
world
to
provide
for
another
;
a
Good
,
a
happiness
there
is
,
which
he
is
to
look
after
;
he
once
had
a
fair
estate
,
but
he
hath
spent
and
lost
it
all
,
and
he
is
to
see
to
the
recovering
of
it
again
.
He
hath
been
in
arms
against
his
lawful
Soveraign
,
and
been
guilty
of
the
highest
Treason
,
and
thereby
hath
forfeited
his
Life
,
his
Soul
;
now
he
hath
his
pardon
to
sue
out
,
and
how
doth
he
go
to
work
in
this
one
thing
?
to
mention
no
more
.
Why
he
goes
to
beg
a
pardon
arm'd
Cap-a-pe
,
and
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
he
comes
to
ask
pardon
for
one
Treason
,
and
he
is
found
acting
of
another
.
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
,
and
give
me
leave
to
break
thy
laws
,
is
the
sum
of
all
his
prayer
.
He
talks
of
Heaven
,
and
yet
makes
all
the
hast
he
can
to
Hell
;
he
is
told
he
is
out
of
the
way
,
but
he
laughs
at
him
that
tells
him
so
;
and
that
's
his
best
;
Sometimes
he
rages
,
and
desires
with
all
speed
to
remove
him
that
would
set
him
in
the
road
to
Zion
;
he
calls
for
a
Hatchet
to
cut
down
the
bough
upon
which
himself
stands
.
And
this
is
your
man
of
Wisdom
.
The
man
is
under
sail
in
the
midst
of
Rocks
and
Sands
;
and
if
he
would
but
look
,
he
might
see
many
doleful
Spectacles
,
the
tops
of
Masts
,
ship-wacked
souls
I
mean
;
and
though
the
Pilots
tell
him
of
the
danger
,
yet
he
says
,
he
will
never
believe
;
but
that
's
the
best
and
the
safest
road
to
the
harbour
,
and
so
on
he
goes
as
if
he
were
sure
he
could
not
miscarry
;
and
all
this
while
he
will
not
be
perswaded
but
that
he
acts
every
wisely
;
he
judgeth
it
one
of
his
greatest
comforts
,
that
he
runs
to
misery
without
any
hinderance
;
and
how
can
it
otherwise
be
,
except
men
were
spiritually
wise
?
and
who
can
teach
man
this
wisdom
?
who
shall
instruct
him
?
who
shall
help
him
,
now
his
affairs
are
upon
the
matter
almost
desperate
?
why
,
if
thou
wilt
but
hear
,
here
is
one
that
will
yet
undertake
their
foul
cause
if
you
will
be
advised
by
him
,
for
this
he
will
set
all
at
right
.
And
O
how
doth
he
call
after
you
!
how
willing
to
give
you
his
advice
!
how
desirous
to
assist
you
,
Prov.
1.20
.
&c.
Wisdom
cryeth
without
,
she
uttereth
her
voyce
in
the
streets
:
She
cryeth
in
the
chief
places
of
concourse
,
in
the
openings
of
the
Gates
,
she
uttereth
her
words
,
saying
,
How
long
,
ye
simple
ones
,
will
ye
love
simplicity
?
And
ye
scorners
delight
in
scorning
,
and
fools
hate
Knowledge
?
Turn
ye
at
my
reproof
:
Behold
,
I
will
pour
out
my
Spirit
upon
you
,
I
will
make
known
my
words
unto
you
.
And
will
you
set
at
naught
all
his
Counsels
,
and
have
none
of
his
reproofs
!
Will
you
rather
be
ruined
then
beholding
to
him
for
advice
.
Let
me
put
in
one
word
,
if
this
wise
Counsellor
be
not
for
you
,
he
will
be
against
you
,
and
if
you
find
any
that
can
order
your
sad
affairs
more
to
your
advantage
,
I
pray
make
use
of
him
;
but
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
him
,
you
can't
miscarry
,
as
ill
a
condition
as
you
are
in
;
though
thou
beest
quite
broke
,
yet
he
will
give
you
such
a
stock
as
that
you
may
set
up
again
,
and
such
directions
as
that
you
can't
but
thrive
,
if
you
will
but
follow
them
.
It
is
he
that
teacheth
his
Spiritual
Frugality
,
not
to
part
with
that
for
a
trifle
,
which
will
be
a
rich
commodity
ere
long
;
it
is
he
who
perswades
us
to
make
the
best
use
of
every
thing
;
it
is
he
that
teacheth
Fools
more
true
wisdom
then
the
great
Politicians
of
the
World
;
though
the
world
judge
them
weak
,
yet
they
have
wit
enough
to
make
a
good
bargain
;
to
value
Heaven
before
Hell
,
to
flye
from
everlasting
burnings
.
They
are
wise
enough
to
know
what
is
for
their
real
advantage
,
and
what
not
.
This
is
he
that
would
bring
thee
acquainted
with
him
.
It
is
he
who
give
his
so
much
understanding
,
as
to
know
the
true
worth
of
things
,
and
the
difference
between
good
and
evil
;
finite
and
infinite
,
time
and
eternity
.
Who
is
it
that
David
goes
to
for
counsel
,
when
his
politick
Enemies
combined
against
him
?
where
doth
he
advise
?
who
brings
him
out
of
all
his
intricacies
?
Is
it
not
He
that
I
am
perswading
you
to
go
to
,
who
was
never
out-witted
,
who
can
easily
turn
the
councel
of
Achitophels
into
foolishness
;
It
is
he
who
can
infatuate
the
great
Sages
of
the
World
,
and
make
them
weaker
then
children
in
their
Counsels
.
And
this
is
he
who
will
be
a
constant
Councellor
to
all
those
that
are
his
friends
,
his
acquaintance
.
Seneca
,
Epist.
41.81
.
gives
excellent
counsel
indeed
,
which
if
we
will
precisely
follow
,
our
matters
can't
,
but
succeed
.
Art
thou
never
in
any
straights
?
are
all
thy
affaires
carryed
on
with
so
much
prudence
,
both
as
to
time
and
eternity
,
that
thou
standst
in
no
need
of
advice
?
Art
thou
sure
that
this
will
always
be
thy
condition
?
If
not
,
why
then
wilt
thou
not
be
perswaded
to
strike
in
here
?
Why
if
you
will
believe
them
,
which
to
their
comfort
have
tryed
him
again
,
&
again
,
it
is
your
unspeakable
interest
and
wisdom
to
get
God
for
your
Friend
,
&
then
what
soever
you
do
,
shall
prosper
by
his
advice
;
a
poor
Christian
can
out-wit
all
the
policy
of
Hell
,
and
shew
himself
more
wise
than
those
which
call
himself
Fool
,
and
count
him
mad
,
Psal.
73.24
.
David
durst
trust
none
else
to
guide
him
;
but
with
his
conduct
he
doth
not
fear
but
that
he
shall
come
safe
to
his
journeys
end
,
Thou
shalt
guide
me
by
thy
counsels
,
and
bring
me
to
thy
glory
.
And
again
he
saith
,
by
the
help
of
this
Counsellour
he
was
wiser
than
his
treachers
,
Psal.
119.18
.
Here
therefore
what
you
had
best
to
do
as
matters
stand
with
you
,
Prov.
4.11
.
He
will
teach
thee
in
the
way
of
wisdom
:
he
will
lead
thee
in
the
right
paths
.
When
thou
goest
,
thy
steps
shall
not
be
straightned
,
and
when
thou
runnest
,
thou
shalt
not
stumble
,
&c.
1
Cor.
1.15
.
Because
the
foolishness
of
God
is
wiser
than
men
.
That
which
looks
most
contemptibly
,
if
throughly
understood
,
will
be
found
to
have
more
depth
in
it
than
the
wisest
men
of
the
world
can
reach
.
To
choose
such
a
friend
,
this
is
wisdom
,
this
is
prudence
.
The
godly
man
knows
that
he
hath
a
great
cause
to
be
decided
ere
long
,
and
it
will
be
no
lost
labour
to
make
the
Judg
his
Friend
.
Well
,
what
say
you
sinners
,
is
this
considerable
that
I
do
now
propound
,
or
is
it
not
?
Can
you
plead
your
own
cause
,
can
you
clear
your
title
to
glory
without
him
?
if
not
,
be
well
advised
before
you
slight
such
a
motion
,
as
I
now
do
make
to
you
.
13.
He
is
an
immortal
Friend
.
I
,
that
's
a
Friend
indeed
.
If
one
friend
could
be
sure
to
live
just
as
long
as
the
other
;
and
were
friends
sure
never
to
want
the
advice
,
comfort
,
society
,
and
help
one
of
another
,
it
would
not
a
little
advance
the
worth
of
a
friend
.
But
where
is
such
a
one
to
be
found
?
What
Histories
can
give
us
an
account
of
such
amities
?
Let
persons
be
united
in
never
so
close
an
union
,
conjoyned
in
the
fastest
knot
that
nature
can
tie
,
yet
death
will
First
or
last
dissolve
it
.
So
that
sometimes
I
have
been
almost
of
this
mind
,
as
to
all
worldly
friends
,
considering
them
abstract
from
God
(
for
grace
in
any
friend
doth
unspeakably
sweeten
the
relation
,
and
such
a
relation
will
not
dye
)
if
we
compare
the
shortness
and
uncertainty
of
possessing
,
and
the
bitterness
in
losing
,
with
the
sweetness
of
enjoying
;
that
it
's
somwhat
difficult
to
resolve
,
whether
such
short-liv'd
comforts
are
worth
the
looking
after
.
Not
but
that
I
think
a
friend
,
a
true
friend
,
a
great
mercy
,
and
much
to
be
desired
;
but
really
,
if
our
affections
be
not
for
Gods
sake
,
if
our
love
be
not
regulated
by
Religion
I
can
easily
believe
that
the
bitterness
in
losing
doth
over-ballance
the
pleasure
in
enjoying
.
And
who
would
much
trouble
himself
to
get
that
with
care
,
which
must
be
possest
with
fears
,
&
will
be
parted
with
with
tears
?
All
wordly
enjoyments
will
serve
us
thus
.
When
we
expect
most
from
them
,
and
please
our selves
to
think
what
content
we
enjoy
in
them
,
ten
to
one
,
if
God
love
us
,
but
that
he
either
imbitters
,
or
takes
away
that
comfort
from
us
.
One
faith
,
I
had
a
dear
Husband
,
such
a
one
as
never
woman
had
,
but
he
is
dead
,
I
have
lost
him
.
Another
saith
,
I
had
a
precious
Child
,
a
Brother
,
but
he
is
gone
.
And
every
body
,
will
be
in
this
note
first
or
last
.
And
if
the
case
be
thus
,
who
would
be
so
foolish
as
to
let
out
the
strength
of
his
soul
,
upon
that
which
he
may
soon
be
deprived
.
of
?
But
here
,
here
's
a
friend
,
whom
you
need
not
fear
over-loving
or
losing
a
never
dying
friend
,
one
that
will
be
sure
to
out-live
you
.
(
Ar.
Epict.
1.3
.
c.
22.
)
Say
of
what
you
will
,
that
it
is
mortal
,
and
you
have
disgraced
it
enough
;
for
how
can
that
he
of
any
great
worth
which
can
die
,
and
when
I
have
most
need
of
it
I
may
want
;
but
this
can't
be
said
of
God
,
he
only
is
Immortal
,
and
not
subject
to
changes
.
As
for
the
favour
of
Princes
and
great
Ones
,
at
the
best
,
it
is
but
an
uncertainty
;
for
it
may
be
all
thy
hopes
are
bound
up
in
this
life
,
and
that
hour
which
puts
an
end
to
his
dayes
,
puts
a
period
to
thy
comfort
?
But
it
is
another
kind
of
friend
that
I
would
have
you
acquainted
with
.
O
why
do
Christians
dote
upon
that
which
is
so
short
liv'd
?
Make
but
choice
of
:
this
friend
,
and
you
shall
never
say
of
him
,
he
is
dead
,
I
have
lost
him
.
Wherefore
put
not
your
trust
in
the
Son
of
man
,
in
whom
there
is
no
help
;
for
his
breath
goeth
forth
,
and
he
returneth
to
his
earth
.
But
happy
is
he
that
hath
the
God
of
Jacob
for
his
help
,
whose
hope
and
love
is
sixed
upon
the
Lord
his
God
which
made
Heaven
and
earth
,
&c.
That
God
who
is
called
the
Living
God
,
Psal.
146.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
14thly
,
He
is
a
present
friend
,
a
friend
that
is
alwayes
in
all
places
.
Mans
condition
may
possible
be
such
,
as
that
he
may
be
deprived
of
the
company
of
his
dearest
worldly
relations
,
he
may
be
sequestred
from
the
society
of
his
most
helpful
and
necessary
friends
!
How
oft
have
the
dear
children
of
God
been
clapt
up
in
Dungeons
,
not
only
from
the
sight
,
but
from
the
knowledge
of
their
most
affectionate
acquaintance
?
It
's
no
unusual
thing
for
them
to
be
banish'd
from
their
native
Country
.
Wives
and
Children
,
among
Savage
Men
and
beast
;
they
have
no
man
to
make
their
complaints
to
,
but
such
as
will
increase
their
sorrows
.
How
frequently
may
they
be
in
such
a
condition
,
as
that
they
may
not
see
,
hear
or
speak
to
any
friend
?
what
Bolts
and
Bars
,
what
Walls
and
Guards
to
keep
them
from
them
,
which
if
they
could
not
free
them
from
,
yet
might
in
some
measure
alleviate
their
misery
?
But
now
God
is
such
a
friend
,
who
cannot
,
who
will
not
be
kept
out
from
his
by
Walls
of
Brass
,
or
bars
of
Iron
,
he
will
find
out
his
friends
in
the
darkest
hole
,
and
bare
them
company
there
in
spite
of
all
the
powers
of
Hell
.
O
how
reviving
are
his
visits
?
What
Cordials
doth
he
bring
along
with
him
.
This
is
that
which
makes
the
people
of
God
so
very
chearful
,
when
their
enemies
make
account
their
condition
is
such
,
as
that
it
hath
no
mixture
of
joy
or
comfort
in
it
.
Was
that
a
Prison
or
Heaven
where
those
Martyrs
were
singing
Hallelujahs
?
Was
that
a
time
to
be
so
merry
,
when
all
the
world
disowned
them
,
when
they
were
loaded
with
reproaches
,
and
irons
,
and
chains
,
counted
the
troublers
of
the
nation
,
mad-men
,
hereticks
?
The
case
is
clear
:
the
sight
of
this
friend
made
them
forget
their
Scorns
,
and
think
their
chains
Gold
,
and
their
prison
Liberty
.
It
was
God
that
spake
it
,
and
he
hath
been
found
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
Isa.
43.1
,
2.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
that
created
thee
,
O
Jacob
,
and
that
formed
thee
,
O
Israel
:
Fear
not
,
for
I
have
redeemed
thee
,
I
have
called
thee
by
thy
name
,
thou
art
mine
:
When
thou
passost
thorow
the
waters
I
will
be
with
thee
;
and
thorow
the
Rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
:
when
thou
walkest
thorow
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
;
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
.
Who
was
that
which
bore
the
three
children
company
in
the
fiery
furnace
?
who
was
that
which
went
into
the
Lions
Den
to
visit
Daniel
?
who
brought
Paul
alive
to
this
shore
when
the
ship
in
which
he
went
was
wrak't
?
Was
it
not
this
Friend
,
that
I
am
now
speaking
of
?
I
might
be
large
in
reciting
the
miraculous
preservations
which
God
hath
vouchsased
to
his
,
which
is
a
manifest
token
of
his
presence
;
when
none
can
come
near
,
besides
,
he
will
not
be
far
off
.
In
the
greatest
extremities
,
which
none
durst
own
them
,
then
God
reckons
it
time
for
him
to
shew
himself
.
It
was
not
for
nothing
that
the
Psalmist
could
speak
so
chearfully
when
others
were
quaking
,
Psal.
64.12
.
&c.
What
was
it
that
bore
up
his
spirits
,
when
there
were
such
dreadful
Commotions
?
What
refuge
hath
he
to
shelter
himself
under
in
time
of
such
Calamity
?
In
what
doth
his
strength
lie
,
that
he
is
so
confident
?
Whence
doth
he
expect
a
supply
,
that
he
holds
it
out
so
bravely
,
when
his
enemies
are
so
numerous
,
and
his
Friends
so
scarce
?
Why
,
David
hath
his
invisible
Friends
,
as
well
as
visible
enemies
.
Ask
him
,
and
he
will
tell
you
,
That
God
is
his
refuge
and
strength
,
and
he
is
his
confidence
,
and
he
will
come
in
when
he
hath
the
greatest
need
;
he
will
be
a
very
present
help
in
trouble
.
And
that
is
the
reason
that
David
will
not
fear
,
though
the
storm
were
far
greater
then
ever
yet
he
was
in
,
though
the
earth
were
removed
,
and
the
mountains
were
cast
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
;
though
the
foundations
of
the
earth
were
shaken
,
though
the
Sea
should
roar
and
threaten
the
earth
with
another
deluge
,
he
can
sleep
as
securely
as
a
person
little
concerned
;
and
this
he
can
speak
,
not
only
for
himself
,
but
for
the
whole
city
of
God
;
God
is
in
the
midst
of
her
,
she
shall
not
be
moved
.
The
Saint
hath
a
Friend
that
will
bare
him
company
in
all
places
,
in
all
dangers
,
and
in
his
company
he
need
not
be
afraid
.
Let
the
least
child
that
God
hath
,
give
but
one
cry
,
and
he
will
soon
awake
.
It
can't
but
be
so
from
the
spirituality
of
his
nature
,
the
immensity
of
his
being
,
and
the
infiniteness
of
his
love
.
It
was
Orthodox
Divinity
and
Doctrine
that
Ar.
Epictetus
l.
2.
c.
14.
preached
(
though
but
a
Heathen
)
when
he
said
,
That
the
first
lesson
that
became
a
wise
man
to
learn
,
was
,
that
there
was
a
God
,
and
then
,
that
nothing
in
the
world
could
be
concealed
from
him
,
and
that
he
knew
not
only
our
outward
actions
,
but
our
most
secret
workings
,
our
closest
curtain
businesses
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
even
our
thoughts
,
projects
and
principles
:
which
speaks
him
every
where
,
and
consequently
ready
at
hand
to
help
his
Friends
at
a
dead
lift
.
Wherefore
(
saith
the
same
Author
,
Idem
.
l.
3.
c.
22.
)
think
not
that
thou
art
alone
when
thou
art
in
thy
Chamber
,
in
thy
bed
,
when
thy
Curtains
are
drawn
,
when
thou
art
lock'd
up
in
a
prison
never
so
dark
under
ground
;
if
thou
art
good
,
thou
shalt
have
two
companions
in
spight
of
the
malice
of
all
thy
enemies
,
a
good
Conscience
,
and
thy
God
.
This
made
that
brave
Moralist
to
dare
his
enemies
to
do
their
worst
to
exclude
his
Friends
from
him
.
Can
(
saith
he
)
any
man
be
banished
out
of
the
world
?
wheresoever
you
send
me
,
there
will
be
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
;
but
if
not
,
God
is
there
,
I
am
sure
,
with
whom
I
may
talk
,
to
whom
I
may
pray
;
he
will
bare
me
company
,
though
all
the
rest
of
my
Friends
be
kept
from
me
.
And
as
long
as
you
can't
banish
me
from
God
,
nor
keep
him
from
me
,
I
shall
reckon
my self
at
liberty
;
and
should
I
be
sent
out
of
this
world
into
another
,
even
there
I
should
find
my
Friend
;
and
he
will
scarce
complain
that
is
removed
from
a
place
where
almost
all
are
his
enemies
,
to
a
place
where
quite
all
are
his
Friends
.
One
would
have
thought
these
poor
Heathens
had
been
reading
,
Psal.
139.
Do
you
hear
O
Christians
,
what
language
those
forementioned
persons
speak
?
and
shall
these
that
never
had
the
thousandth
part
of
that
advantage
for
the
knowing
of
God
,
speak
and
act
thus
,
&
shall
Christians
have
such
low
thoughts
of
God
?
because
we
do
not
see
God
,
shall
we
therefore
not
believe
that
he
is
present
every
where
?
he
that
denies
Gods
own
presence
,
had
upon
the
matter
as
good
deny
his
being
;
for
were
it
not
so
,
how
could
he
Judge
the
world
with
Justice
?
How
could
all
things
be
sustained
by
his
power
?
God
takes
this
as
a
very
high
indignity
,
that
any
should
in
the
least
question
this
glorious
attribute
,
Jer.
23.23
,
24.
Am
I
a
God
at
hand
,
and
not
a
God
a
far
off
?
Can
any
hide
himself
in
secret
places
,
that
I
shall
not
see
him
,
saith
the
Lord
?
Do
not
I
fill
Heaven
and
Earth
,
saith
the
Lord
.
And
is
not
this
a
Friend
worth
the
having
,
who
will
be
sure
not
to
be
absent
when
you
have
need
of
him
?
the
wicked
indeed
say
,
how
doth
God
know
,
and
can
he
see
through
the
thick
Clouds
,
and
therefore
they
sin
with
confidence
,
and
oppress
the
Friends
of
God
without
any
fear
;
they
hope
God
doth
not
behold
,
they
think
omniscience
knows
not
.
I
wish
there
were
not
something
too
like
this
sometimes
in
the
thoughts
of
Gods
people
too
;
but
let
me
only
leave
that
one
Scripture
with
the
first
sort
,
Psal
,
94.9
,
&c.
He
that
planted
the
ear
,
shall
he
not
hear
?
He
that
formed
the
eye
,
shall
he
not
see
?
He
that
teacheth
men
knowledge
,
shall
not
he
know
.
The
Lord
knoweth
,
&c.
As
for
the
desponding
Christian
that
begins
to
think
God
is
out
of
the
reach
of
his
Prayers
,
let
me
ask
thee
,
O
thou
of
little
Faith
,
when
did
God
ever
absent
himself
from
his
in
a
time
of
need
:
When
was
he
quite
out
of
the
hearing
of
their
cry
?
I
know
indeed
he
may
hide
himself
,
yet
then
he
is
near
them
also
,
to
try
their
love
,
and
hear
their
voice
,
for
God
loves
to
hear
his
Children
cry
;
(
earthly
Parents
may
correct
their
Children
for
crying
,
but
God
chastiseth
his
Children
usually
for
their
silence
.
)
When
he
seems
furthest
off
,
he
is
but
behind
the
Curtain
,
he
is
there
where
he
with
pleasure
sees
how
earnestly
his
Children
look
up
and
down
for
him
:
and
then
when
they
are
ready
to
sit
down
weeping
,
as
if
they
had
lost
their
Father
;
when
they
think
they
are
quite
forgot
,
and
their
enemies
begin
to
triumph
,
and
to
ask
,
where
now
is
your
God
?
Then
he
lets
both
friends
and
foes
know
that
he
is
near
.
And
what
say
you
to
all
this
,
you
that
as
yet
are
strangers
to
God
?
Have
you
gotten
such
a
friend
as
he
is
,
that
will
always
be
at
your
elbow
,
that
can
and
will
come
to
help
you
(
when
other
friends
are
far
enough
off
,
)
whether
man
will
or
no
?
have
you
got
such
a
friend
?
If
not
,
why
then
will
you
not
now
accept
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
will
be
such
a
friend
to
all
that
love
him
?
No
good
man
is
without
the
company
of
God
,
he
walks
with
God
,
he
talk
with
God
,
he
cats
with
God
,
he
drinks
with
Gods
and
is
entertained
by
him
,
and
he
sleeps
in
hi●
Arms.
God
is
with
him
in
his
Shop
,
in
th●
Rode
,
at
Home
and
Abroad
,
and
who
can
mi●●
carry
that
hath
so
helpful
a
companion
alway●
with
him
?
When
thy
burdens
are
too
heavy
do
but
complain
,
and
he
will
either
take
them
off
thy
back
,
or
put
under
his
own
shoulders
,
and
help
thee
to
go
away
lighty
with
them
;
he
will
assist
thee
in
six
troubles
,
and
in
seven
he
will
give
thee
help
.
15.
He
is
a
Soul
Friend
,
Soul
Friends
are
the
best
friends
.
As
soul
affairs
are
the
mightiest
affairs
;
so
those
that
give
us
the
greatest
help
in
those
matters
ought
to
be
valued
.
God
is
the
great
Soul
Friend
;
expect
not
to
find
him
a
friend
to
thy
lust
,
this
scares
the
wicked
from
him
,
who
would
be
glad
to
be
acquainted
with
God
,
if
he
would
gratifie
their
lusts
,
and
please
their
wicked
humors
,
and
give
them
eternal
happiness
after
a
life
of
wickedness
;
that
is
,
would
ungod
himself
for
their
sakes
.
But
hold
there
man
;
you
shall
sooner
see
the
Sun
black
,
and
have
fire
cold
,
and
find
a
heaven
in
hell
,
then
have
God
a
friend
to
your
Sin
.
God
doth
not
promise
to
furnish
all
his
acquaintance
with
provision
for
their
sensuality
,
he
will
not
put
a
knife
into
thy
hands
to
stab
himself
,
or
to
cut
thy
own
throat
.
There
are
too
many
of
such
friends
in
the
world
,
and
men
are
generally
so
foolish
as
to
count
them
friends
,
which
deserve
another
name
;
these
are
they
which
help
men
to
Hell
,
and
shew
them
the
shortest
cut
to
eternal
misery
,
and
this
must
go
for
a
special
kindness
.
Sure
men
and
woman
will
scarce
be
always
of
this
mind
.
Must
poison
in
a
guilded
cup
go
for
a
Cordial
,
and
a
kiss
,
though
with
a
dagger
,
be
taken
for
true
love
,
Seneca
had
more
wit
then
to
reckon
such
among
benefactors
.
He
that
can
teach
me
the
way
to
true
happiness
,
he
that
can
help
me
to
adorn
,
dress
and
trim
my
Soul
;
he
by
whose
instructions
I
shall
be
more
in
love
with
vertue
,
and
out
of
love
with
sin
;
he
by
whose
directions
I
may
be
acquainted
with
my self
,
and
made
truly
to
value
that
which
is
really
most
excellent
,
this
shall
be
my
friend
,
this
shall
be
my
companion
.
And
where
are
such
friends
to
be
found
?
How
few
of
them
in
the
world
?
Do
not
most
,
that
go
under
that
sweet
name
of
friends
,
do
one
another
the
greatest
unkindness
that
can
be
imagined
!
How
do
they
incourage
one
another
in
an
evil
way
,
Prov.
1.
Psal.
2.
How
do
men
tug
and
pull
to
get
one
another
apace
into
damnation
;
and
if
the
wise
world
may
be
Judges
,
none
must
go
for
a
friend
,
but
he
that
would
do
me
most
mischief
;
none
must
be
counted
an
enemy
,
but
he
that
desires
to
do
me
the
most
real
kindnesses
.
This
sounds
strangely
:
yet
for
all
that
,
did
it
lie
in
my
way
,
I
could
easily
prove
it
.
Yet
I
must
confidently
affirm
,
that
every
ones
experience
,
first
or
last
will
say
as
much
.
Something
of
this
I
have
taken
notice
of
,
in
my
conversing
with
dying
men
.
I
remember
,
once
more
particularly
,
being
by
a
poor
Creature
that
was
just
a
going
into
another
world
,
one
of
his
old
friends
looked
in
to
see
him
,
at
the
sight
of
which
person
he
gnashed
his
teeth
,
and
could
not
indure
him
in
the
room
,
but
cry
out
,
this
was
he
that
brought
me
to
this
,
I
may
thank
him
,
or
I
had
not
been
in
so
sad
a
condition
upon
a
death-bed
.
But
this
by
the
by
.
Open
enemies
are
better
then
such
friends
.
I
say
again
,
do
not
expect
to
have
God
such
a
friend
.
God
loves
his
too
well
to
let
them
undo
themselves
;
he
knows
the
worth
of
Souls
;
and
pitties
them
that
would
part
with
their
souls
for
a
trifle
,
and
therefore
he
tells
men
plainly
,
that
which
may
be
really
prejudicial
to
the
health
of
their
Souls
;
he
can't
but
let
them
know
what
is
food
,
and
what
is
poison
:
what
else
is
the
meaning
of
those
vehement
expostulations
?
Why
doth
he
send
so
many
messengers
one
after
another
?
To
what
purpose
else
doth
he
tender
such
promises
,
such
incouragement
?
Be
it
known
therefore
unto
thee
O
man
,
if
thou
understand'st
the
worth
of
thy
own
Soul
,
and
would'st
have
that
Soul
of
thine
to
do
well
for
ever
,
and
would'st
have
a
friend
for
thy
Soul
,
that
there
is
but
one
such
a
friend
to
be
found
in
the
whole
world
,
and
that
is
God
.
O
hast
thou
no
regard
at
all
for
thy
precious
and
immortal
Soul
?
Dost
thou
never
think
of
that
excellent
thing
within
thee
?
Dost
thou
not
care
though
thy
Soul
starve
,
be
naked
and
miserable
for
ever
?
Is
it
nothing
to
thee
,
that
thy
Soul
hath
not
so
much
as
a
shelter
to
hide
it self
under
,
when
a
dreadful
storm
shall
rise
,
and
death
shall
turn
it
our
of
his
old
Tenement
?
Dost
thou
not
believe
that
it
must
have
a
being
somewhere
for
ever
,
and
that
either
in
everlasting
glory
or
eternal
burnings
?
and
are
these
small
matters
with
you
?
What
will
you
for
all
this
take
no
care
in
the
world
about
these
grand
affairs
?
Had
a
special
friend
committed
but
a
Dog
to
thee
to
take
care
of
,
you
would
have
thought
your self
engaged
in
gratitude
and
honour
,
to
have
suited
your
care
of
him
,
to
your
respect
to
the
person
from
whom
you
had
him
.
(
Epict.
)
But
dost
thou
not
know
,
O
man
,
that
thy
God
hath
committed
a
Soul
to
thy
care
,
&
hath
told
thee
what
thou
shalt
do
to
preserve
the
life
and
health
of
this
thy
soul
,
that
it
may
be
in
good
plight
when
he
shall
call
for
it
.
He
doth
tell
thee
what
is
its
most
natural
food
,
and
what
is
not
wholsome
.
He
tells
thee
what
thou
shalt
do
to
have
that
soul
within
thee
everlastingly
happy
.
And
is
all
this
of
so
little
consequence
,
as
to
go
in
at
one
ear
and
out
at
the
other
?
Are
these
things
to
be
indifferent
in
?
If
mans
soul
were
like
the
soul
of
a
beast
,
the
case
were
altered
;
if
when
his
breath
went
out
of
his
body
there
were
an
end
of
him
,
the
matter
were
the
less
considerable
;
if
he
had
ever
a
friend
in
another
world
,
that
could
do
as
much
for
him
as
God
can
do
,
I
should
have
little
to
say
in
this
business
.
But
since
this
is
impossible
,
how
can
I
bare
to
see
thee
neglect
the
making
sure
of
such
a
friend
?
How
can
a
Christian
with
any
patience
think
,
that
those
that
he
lives
with
,
and
dearly
loves
,
should
miss
of
such
a
friend
,
without
whom
their
souls
must
be
everlastingly
miserable
.
If
it
were
only
for
your
bodies
or
estates
I
should
scarce
use
so
many
words
,
neither
I
believe
need
I
;
but
when
it
is
for
your
souls
and
eternity
,
who
can
be
silent
?
Once
more
consider
what
a
friend
thou
mayst
have
;
it
is
a
friend
for
thy
soul
.
Alas
man
,
it
is
thy
soul
,
thy
precious
soul
that
lies
at
stake
;
that
Spirit
within
thee
,
which
is
more
worth
then
a
world
;
it
is
that
which
is
in
hazard
,
and
here
is
a
friend
that
offers
thee
to
make
that
soul
of
thine
happy
for
ever
.
Thy
soul
hath
abundance
of
enemies
:
Some
would
debase
it
,
others
would
rob
thee
of
it
,
others
would
clap
up
a
hasty
match
between
that
Noble
Creature
and
a
Servant
,
the
World
I
mean
:
and
there
are
very
few
that
have
any
true
kindness
for
it
,
and
thou
knowest
not
the
worth
of
that
Jewel
,
thy
Soul
;
but
here
,
here
's
a
friend
,
if
thou
wilt
but
leave
it
with
him
,
he
will
take
care
of
it
,
it
shall
not
be
marted
away
for
nothing
.
Here
's
one
will
do
that
for
its
security
,
honour
and
happiness
,
that
all
the
world
besides
can't
do
.
If
therefore
thou
hast
any
love
for
thy
poor
soul
,
if
thou
settest
any
price
upon
that
precious
thing
within
thee
;
in
a
word
,
if
thou
wouldest
have
thy
soul
do
well
in
another
world
,
O
strike
in
here
,
close
with
these
tenders
,
listen
to
the
counsel
of
him
who
offers
you
the
best
advice
in
the
world
.
He
,
he
it
is
that
now
offers
thee
that
thou
canst
never
value
enough
;
he
it
is
that
will
feed
,
cloath
,
and
portion
that
Soul
of
thine
,
and
after
that
marry
thee
to
his
onely
Son
;
by
which
match
you
will
be
made
for
ever
.
O
did
men
and
women
but
know
what
a
Soul
is
,
did
they
imagine
what
a
dreadful
miscarriage
of
a
Soul
is
,
did
they
but
in
any
measure
understand
the
things
of
their
peace
,
could
they
but
conceive
what
God
could
and
would
do
for
their
Souls
,
I
need
to
spend
but
little
time
in
perswading
them
to
commit
their
Souls
to
him
,
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
who
will
be
sure
to
take
special
care
of
their
Souls
,
that
they
may
do
well
,
whatever
is
neglected
.
O
could
you
but
see
,
did
you
but
know
what
a
sad
taking
they
are
in
,
that
go
into
the
other
world
with
a
poor
naked
Soul
,
and
know
no
body
in
the
world
there
,
and
have
never
a
friend
that
doth
take
any
notice
of
them
,
you
would
then
think
I
spoke
what
I
do
with
reason
enough
,
and
that
my
words
were
too
short
,
and
my
expostulations
too
faint
in
a
matter
of
such
concernment
.
O
sinners
,
I
tell
you
,
nay
,
God
tells
you
soul-matters
are
the
greatest
matters
in
the
world
.
I
am
sure
Christ
thought
so
,
or
else
he
would
not
have
been
at
so
much
cost
about
them
;
those
that
are
in
their
wits
and
understand
themselves
,
they
know
as
much
too
,
and
so
will
you
,
ere
a
few
years
,
it
may
be
hours
,
be
past
.
Those
that
now
make
but
a
pish
of
all
this
,
when
they
have
been
but
one
quarter
of
an
hour
in
another
world
,
will
say
as
I
do
,
that
a
Soul-friend
is
the
only
Friend
,
and
that
Soul-concerns
are
the
great
concerns
,
things
of
weight
and
moment
indeed
;
and
that
it
would
have
quitted
the
cost
to
have
taken
some
pains
to
have
look'd
out
for
such
a
one
that
could
have
stood
the
Soul
in
some
stead
in
that
other
world
;
and
that
above
all
,
it
would
have
been
no
folly
nor
madness
to
have
accepted
of
the
kindness
of
one
that
desired
earnestly
to
be
acquainted
with
them
,
and
to
do
their
Soul
a
good
turn
.
O
that
they
had
but
been
so
considerate
,
as
to
have
embraced
such
a
motion
when
it
was
offered
!
And
this
brings
me
to
the
next
Qualification
of
this
Friend
.
16.
He
is
a
necessary
Friend
.
There
is
an
absolute
necessity
of
being
acquainted
with
him
.
It
's
possible
for
a
man
that
hath
very
few
friends
upon
earth
,
to
live
as
happily
as
he
that
hath
many
.
Multitude
of
acquaintance
,
such
as
they
are
,
may
contribute
much
to
a
mans
care
and
sorrow
.
And
as
for
most
friends
,
such
as
are
commonly
so
called
,
it
is
better
to
have
their
room
than
their
company
.
A
man
may
live
without
the
acquaintance
of
Nobles
,
he
may
be
as
free
,
chearful
,
and
rich
without
the
knowledge
of
such
as
them
.
One
may
live
holily
,
and
die
joyfully
,
and
may
be
happy
for
ever
,
though
he
never
saw
the
face
of
a
Prince
,
though
he
was
never
at
Court
,
though
he
lived
and
died
a
stranger
to
all
worldly
friends
.
One
may
be
disowned
by
his
Father
,
hatred
by
his
Mother
,
slighted
by
all
his
Relation
,
and
have
never
a
friend
under
the
Snn
that
will
own
him
,
and
yet
for
all
that
be
in
a
state
of
truer
felicity
,
then
those
that
are
daily
attended
with
troops
of
visitors
,
whose
gates
are
seldom
shut
,
whose
houses
are
never
empty
:
but
amongst
all
that
comes
,
God
never
comes
to
them
,
as
for
his
company
they
are
strangers
to
it
;
this
man
I
may
write
miserable
for
all
his
great
and
many
friends
.
And
him
that
hath
the
company
of
God
in
acquaintance
with
his
Redeemer
I
'le
call
happy
,
though
he
have
never
a
friend
in
the
world
besides
.
Multitude
of
friends
seldom
add
much
to
our
comforts
,
but
always
to
our
cares
.
A
man
may
go
to
Hell
for
all
his
great
acquaintance
with
men
;
but
it
's
impossible
,
if
we
are
greatly
acquainted
with
God
,
to
miss
of
Heaven
.
When
men
are
unkind
,
if
God
be
kind
,
it
's
well
ballanced
;
but
if
God
frown
,
whose
smiles
can
comfort
?
I
may
be
happy
,
though
I
am
very
little
in
mans
favour
;
but
it
's
impossible
to
be
happy
without
Gods
favour
.
To
be
a
stranger
to
God
,
is
to
be
a
stranger
to
peace
,
joy
,
Heaven
.
O
it
's
sad
being
without
God!
If
I
should
declare
the
Judgement
of
most
in
the
world
,
at
least
if
their
practice
may
speak
for
them
,
they
see
very
little
need
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
They
do
not
write
,
Must
,
upon
the
things
of
Religion
.
They
must
eat
,
they
must
drink
,
they
must
sleep
,
and
if
they
want
any
of
these
things
,
they
count
themselves
in
a
sad
condition
.
But
further
,
they
must
riot
,
they
must
be
drunk
,
they
must
whore
,
they
must
have
what
their
lust
calls
for
,
let
it
be
what
it
will
,
they
must
get
into
the
favour
of
such
and
such
a
great
person
whose
displeasure
they
have
incurred
:
These
are
things
that
the
world
say
must
be
;
they
are
reckoned
among
the
necessary
things
:
but
they
do
not
say
they
must
have
a
Christ
,
they
must
be
reconciled
to
God
,
they
must
deny
themselves
,
they
must
seek
first
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
No
,
these
are
indifferent
things
amongst
them
,
these
are
things
minded
by
the
by
,
if
not
matter
of
scorn
and
jesting
,
these
the
world
think
unnecessary
things
.
It
's
necessary
their
flesh
should
be
pleased
,
it
's
necessary
the
Devil
should
be
obeyed
,
it
's
necessary
they
and
theirs
should
be
somebody
in
the
world
,
these
are
matters
of
weight
,
for
these
they
think
it
worth
the
while
to
toil
and
moil
,
to
ride
early
and
late
,
and
to
lose
their
sleep
,
and
think
they
can
never
do
too
much
;
and
all
this
while
they
see
no
need
at
all
of
getting
a
friend
for
their
souls
,
no
need
at
all
of
knowing
,
loving
and
delighting
in
God
.
Well
,
seeing
the
case
is
thus
,
seeing
it
is
no
great
matter
whether
you
know
God
,
or
be
known
of
him
;
be
not
then
troubled
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
if
God
look
upon
you
as
a
stranger
then
,
be
not
grieved
(
seeing
the
knowledge
of
God
is
nothing
with
you
)
if
God
say
he
knows
you
not
;
if
Gods
presence
be
no
such
material
thing
,
complain
not
then
for
the
want
of
it
;
be
content
,
if
you
can
,
to
hear
him
say
,
Depart
I
know
you
not
.
O
,
but
shall
I
thus
leave
you
,
poor
ignorant
sinners
?
Consider
for
the
Lords
sake
,
for
thy
soul
sake
,
whether
it
be
a
necessary
thing
to
avoid
everlasting
burnings
;
is
it
a
necessary
thing
to
be
saved
?
Is
Eternal
Glory
and
Heaven
necessary
?
dare
you
say
these
are
unnecessary
things
?
If
these
be
necessary
,
then
I
am
sure
God
and
Christ
are
necessary
;
For
this
is
Life
Eternal
to
know
God
,
and
him
whom
he
hath
sent
,
Jesus
Christ
.
O
how
will
the
case
be
a
altered
ere
long
,
with
the
God-hating
and
Christ-despising
world
?
when
they
shall
be
quite
despoiled
of
all
that
which
they
prized
above
the
knowledge
of
God
,
when
all
their
friends
shall
appear
to
be
enemies
,
when
all
their
hopes
shall
be
swept
down
like
a
Spiders
web
,
O
will
they
not
then
be
of
this
mind
,
that
it
was
no
such
slight
matter
that
I
was
so
earnest
with
them
about
,
that
acquaintance
with
God
was
no
such
unnecessary
thing
as
they
took
it
to
be
;
and
that
there
was
more
need
of
getting
an
interest
in
Christ
,
than
of
running
to
a
Play-house
,
or
a
Whore-house
.
How
will
they
rend
the
skies
with
their
fruitless
wishes
?
How
will
the
Mountains
eccho
with
their
doleful
lamentations
?
O
that
God
would
but
know
them
!
O
that
they
might
not
hear
that
word
,
Depart
!
but
seeing
all
that
too
little
purpose
,
how
then
will
they
exclaim
against
themselves
?
O
that
they
should
be
such
fools
,
that
they
should
be
so
madly
besotted
,
as
to
neglect
the
looking
after
acquaintance
with
God
.
Time
was
,
that
God
would
have
had
them
to
come
to
him
;
he
called
after
them
,
and
sent
for
them
again
and
again
,
but
they
would
none
of
his
company
,
they
desired
not
the
knowledge
of
the
most
High
;
they
said
to
him
,
Depart
from
us
:
and
now
they
have
what
they
then
desired
;
now
they
see
that
the
Ministers
had
cause
enough
to
say
what
they
did
,
and
a
thousand
times
more
.
As
troublesome
as
it
was
to
hear
of
Hell
,
it
's
worse
to
feel
it
.
They
see
now
Must
is
for
the
Soul
,
and
not
the
Body
.
O
that
men
and
women
would
be
now
as
serious
in
their
judgments
about
these
things
as
they
will
be
shortly
?
Consider
,
O
man
,
that
as
little
as
thou
mindest
these
things
,
these
are
the
only
things
that
are
necessary
.
Thou
must
have
a
God
for
thy
Friend
,
a
Christ
for
thy
Saviour
to
save
thee
from
thy
fins
,
or
else
thou
Must
be
damned
,
or
else
thou
Must
be
cursed
for
ever
.
Thou
mayst
lie
racked
upon
thy
bed
of
sickness
,
where
none
can
help
thee
;
thou
mayst
rot
in
a
stinking
dungeon
,
where
no
man
can
relieve
thee
;
thou
mayst
be
roasted
in
the
flames
,
and
yet
for
all
this
be
a
happy
man
.
Worldly
ease
,
pleasure
,
health
,
riches
,
are
none
of
those
absolutely
necessary
things
,
A
man
may
go
to
Hell
and
have
them
all
,
and
a
man
may
go
to
Heaven
and
want
them
.
Thou
mayst
have
Eternal
Rest
in
another
Life
.
though
thou
hast
scarce
a
day
of
ease
in
this
.
One
may
be
a
Favorite
of
God
,
though
as
miserable
as
Job
.
But
what
will
you
say
,
of
that
man
that
hath
not
a
God
to
go
to
?
This
,
this
is
the
miserable
man
with
a
witness
?
●hat
seeing
mens
lives
are
so
short
,
they
would
wisely
husband
their
precious
time
in
minding
nothing
but
necessary
things
!
O
that
unnecessaries
might
be
cut
off
.
When
I
am
about
to
undertake
a
business
,
let
me
ask
my
Soul
this
question
:
O
my
soul
,
is
this
a
business
of
absolute
necessity
?
hast
thou
not
something
of
greater
importance
that
is
yet
undone
?
We
enter
not
into
the
Lists
for
honour
,
where
it
is
no
great
matter
,
whether
we
conquer
,
or
no
;
we
perswade
not
men
to
busie
themselves
about
toys
,
we
are
not
so
importunate
about
a
thing
of
nothing
.
No
Sirs
,
as
unnecessary
as
you
think
these
things
we
speak
of
are
,
ere
long
you
will
say
as
much
as
we
do
,
and
more
too
;
you
'l
shortly
find
,
that
it
was
as
much
as
your
life
and
happiness
was
worth
that
lay
at
stake
.
These
are
things
we
must
mind
you
of
,
or
else
we
hazard
our
souls
;
and
they
are
things
that
you
must
mind
also
,
or
else
you
hazard
yours
.
I
want
significant
words
enough
,
to
express
the
weight
and
importance
of
these
things
.
O
that
what
is
wanting
of
that
nature
,
might
be
supplied
with
tears
,
groans
and
compassions
.
I
am
through
mercy
ashamed
of
my
own
heart
,
(
O
that
I
were
more
so
)
that
I
should
speak
of
such
serious
matters
so
slightly
.
It
is
not
now
a
time
to
jest
,
O
my
soul
,
when
thou
art
to
discourse
with
miserable
men
and
women
,
which
refuse
their
happiness
,
and
doat
upon
their
misery
.
Thou
art
now
about
a
work
that
concerns
souls
,
and
their
eternal
state
.
Tell
me
dear
friends
,
do
you
in
sober
sadness
believe
that
you
have
immortal
souls
?
do
you
indeed
know
that
your
souls
are
naturally
enemies
to
God
,
and
that
if
yo●
be
not
reconciled
to
God
,
that
you
must
be
dealt
with
as
enemies
?
do
you
really
believe
all
this
?
do
you
believe
what
a
dreadfull
thing
it
is
to
look
such
an
enemy
in
the
face
when
he
shall
sit
in
Judgement
?
Further
,
do
you
believe
what
it
is
to
lie
down
in
devouring
flames
,
and
to
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
do
you
not
think
it
a
fearful
thing
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
a
living
God
;
and
if
you
do
not
,
let
me
tell
you
,
you
are
worse
than
mad
;
if
you
do
believe
all
this
,
why
,
then
let
me
ask
you
again
,
whether
you
conceive
it
unnecessary
to
use
the
utmost
care
and
diligence
to
get
acquainted
with
him
:
who
can
deliver
you
from
the
wrath
to
come
?
O
friends
,
I
call
you
so
,
and
I
believe
most
of
you
love
me
dearly
!
O
that
you
would
do
me
one
kindness
;
I
should
count
it
the
greatest
kindness
that
you
can
do
me
,
why
,
what
is
that
you
say
!
why
,
it
is
but
to
pity
your
own
Souls
,
and
to
mind
that
one
thing
necessary
,
and
to
pitty
them
that
are
mourning
for
your
dry
eyes
,
and
hard
hearts
?
What
say
you
to
all
this
?
if
you
have
any
thing
to
say
against
the
necessity
of
these
things
,
I
am
ready
to
plead
the
case
with
you
,
&c.
Well
,
if
it
be
not
necessary
to
know
God
and
Christ
,
and
lay
in
provision
for
eternity
,
what
then
is
necessary
?
If
it
be
not
necessary
to
serve
,
love
,
and
delight
in
him
,
who
can
deliver
from
everlasting
death
,
and
reward
with
everlasting
life
,
what
then
is
?
Once
more
,
for
your
Souls
sakes
consider
what
you
do
,
when
you
vigorously
pursue
worldly
things
,
and
look
upon
the
favour
,
and
displeasure
of
God
,
as
small
things
!
O
write
not
these
things
down
amongst
the
superfluous
things
which
are
to
be
minded
by
the
by
.
Remember
this
,
that
it
is
very
possible
for
a
man
to
be
exceeding
holy
,
and
yet
to
be
altogether
unknown
to
the
world
;
but
it
is
altogether
impossible
to
be
truly
happy
,
and
yet
unacquainted
with
God
.
17.
He
is
a
tryed
Friend
.
Thousands
and
Millions
can
from
their
own
experience
,
say
all
this
,
which
I
have
said
of
him
,
and
much
more
;
but
I
shall
pass
this
over
at
present
,
having
hinted
it
already
,
and
because
it
may
be
I
may
touch
upon
something
of
the
same
Nature
hereafter
.
18.
He
is
an
everlasting
Friend
.
I
shall
be
but
brief
in
speaking
to
this
head
,
because
what
might
have
been
spoken
of
this
,
fell
under
that
of
his
immorality
.
Yet
because
it
is
possible
to
conceive
God
immortal
in
himself
,
and
yet
by
reason
of
mans
default
,
his
kindness
to
him
to
be
finite
;
so
it
was
in
respect
of
the
Angels
that
fell
from
him
.
But
now
Blessed
be
free
Grace
,
man
stands
upon
surer
ground
then
ever
he
did
,
the
children
of
God
have
a
firmer
bottom
by
far
then
Adam
had
when
he
was
in
Paradice
;
his
state
is
more
secure
,
being
once
united
to
God
in
Christ
,
then
that
of
the
Angels
of
Heaven
in
their
first
Creation
.
For
that
their
State
was
mutable
,
is
de
facto
proved
;
but
now
blessed
be
rich
goodness
,
if
we
can
but
make
sure
of
reconciliation
with
God
,
again
it
is
impossible
for
us
to
miscarry
.
God
hath
sworn
,
and
he
will
perform
it
,
that
the
heirs
of
glory
might
have
the
more
strong
consolation
,
Isa.
54
,
9
,
10.
For
this
is
as
the
waters
of
Noah
:
for
I
have
sworn
that
the
waters
of
Noah
should
no
more
go
over
the
earth
,
so
have
I
sworn
that
I
would
not
be
wrath
with
thee
,
nor
rebuke
thee
.
For
the
mountains
shall
depart
,
and
the
Hills
be
removed
,
but
my
kindness
shall
not
depart
from
thee
,
neither
shall
the
Covenant
of
my
peace
be
removed
,
saith
the
Lord
,
that
hath
mercy
on
thee
.
Gods
children
need
not
fear
dis-inheriting
;
his
gifts
,
and
callings
are
without
repentence
.
If
God
loved
us
while
we
were
enemies
,
how
much
more
being
reconciled
will
he
continue
his
love
to
us
;
once
a
Child
of
God
,
and
a
Child
of
God
for
ever
;
once
in
favour
,
and
never
out
of
it
again
,
Rom.
8.35
,
39.
Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
shall
tribulation
,
or
distress
,
or
persecution
,
or
famine
,
or
nakedness
,
or
peril
or
sword
.
Nor
heighth
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
Who
can
pluck
us
our
of
the
Arms
of
the
Almighty
?
Who
,
or
what
is
that
which
can
alienate
our
Fathers
affections
from
us
?
If
the
promise
of
God
,
which
saith
,
I
will
never
,
never
,
never
,
never
,
never
leave
nor
forsake
you
,
be
valid
,
if
his
oath
bind
him
,
if
the
blood
of
Christ
continue
always
to
be
satisfactory
,
if
his
mediation
can
prevail
,
if
the
nature
of
God
be
unchangeable
,
we
are
well
enough
,
we
are
safe
,
if
this
be
but
clear
that
we
are
really
reconciled
to
God
,
if
we
be
acquainted
with
him
.
We
are
kept
by
the
mighty
power
of
God
through
Faith
unto
Salvation
.
If
they
had
been
of
us
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
no
doubt
they
would
have
continued
with
us
.
It
is
possible
indeed
,
yea
,
common
for
men
to
pretend
love
to
God
,
and
to
seem
to
have
a
true
friendship
for
him
,
and
yet
not
to
be
truly
so
.
To
have
a
name
to
live
,
and
to
live
,
are
two
things
.
It
is
not
unsual
to
bare
God
company
(
as
I
may
say
)
abroad
,
and
yet
at
home
to
have
some
body
that
they
have
a
greater
kindness
for
.
It
is
common
to
go
along
with
God
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
in
the
external
actions
of
Religion
,
and
yet
to
desert
him
at
last
,
Isa.
58.1
,
2
,
3.
Mat.
7.21
.
There
are
many
that
seem
to
bid
fair
for
Heaven
,
and
if
cap
and
knee
will
do
,
God
shall
have
that
;
they
will
give
him
the
husk
and
shell
,
that
they
may
keep
the
kernel
for
one
that
they
love
better
.
Thousands
there
are
of
such
persons
in
the
world
;
and
these
profess
abundance
of
kindness
for
God
,
they
come
oft
to
his
house
,
and
sit
down
there
,
and
make
as
if
they
were
his
friends
,
and
his
acquaintance
,
and
some
of
Gods
servants
,
by
a
mistake
,
may
bid
them
welcome
,
but
yet
for
all
this
they
may
be
strangers
;
only
they
have
heard
of
God
,
and
can
talk
of
him
,
and
it
may
be
have
given
him
many
transient
visits
,
but
yet
they
want
the
real
properties
of
friends
:
they
never
knew
what
it
was
to
be
brought
nigh
to
the
Father
,
by
the
Son
;
to
have
a
fence
of
their
lost
state
and
estrangement
from
God
,
and
under
a
fence
of
this
,
to
make
earnest
inquiry
after
him
;
they
never
knew
what
it
was
to
converse
with
God
,
to
have
an
intimate
acquaintance
with
him
;
to
be
sending
out
the
breathings
of
their
Souls
after
him
,
and
to
be
unsatisfied
without
him
;
they
took
up
a
trade
of
lifeless
duties
,
and
that
was
all
.
As
for
the
life
and
power
of
Religion
,
they
never
understood
it
;
communion
with
God
,
they
heard
oft
of
,
but
never
understood
what
it
meant
,
they
never
savoured
,
and
rellished
the
things
of
God
,
nor
with
any
suitableness
or
complacency
ingaged
in
his
service
:
And
as
for
those
more
secret
actings
of
Religion
,
to
take
up
the
interest
of
God
,
to
design
his
glory
,
to
be
deeply
concerned
for
his
honour
,
observing
their
affections
,
and
the
workings
of
their
hearts
in
duty
;
to
take
notice
of
answers
of
prayers
,
or
to
look
after
their
petitions
,
when
they
are
out
of
their
mouths
,
they
know
not
what
these
things
are
.
So
that
from
hence
it
appears
,
that
God
,
and
they
,
were
never
really
acquainted
;
no
wonder
then
that
they
do
forsake
God
,
and
are
forsaken
of
him
.
The
building
might
look
neatly
,
and
the
house
seem
to
be
strong
;
but
because
it
was
built
upon
the
sands
,
it
need
not
seem
strange
,
if
it
fall
when
the
winds
rise
,
and
the
waves
beat
against
it
:
but
I
say
it
,
and
say
it
again
,
the
house
that
is
built
upon
a
rock
will
not
,
cannot
fall
:
If
a
man
be
really
united
to
God
in
Christ
,
and
the
work
of
Grace
throughly
wrought
upon
him
,
it
is
impossible
that
God
should
forsake
such
a
one
.
God
can't
but
be
true
though
man
be
false
,
he
can't
but
value
the
satisfaction
and
intercession
of
his
Son
,
he
can't
forget
his
own
nature
,
Isa.
44.15
,
16.
Can
a
woman
forget
her
sucking
Child
,
that
she
should
not
have
compassion
on
the
Son
of
her
Womb
?
Yea
,
they
may
forget
,
yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
.
Behold
I
have
graven
thee
upon
the
palms
of
my
hands
:
thy
walls
are
continually
before
me
,
&c.
I
do
not
say
but
that
God
may
suspend
the
refreshing
intimations
of
his
love
;
nay
,
he
may
quite
hide
his
face
,
and
his
dearest
ones
may
look
upon
themselves
as
free
among
the
dead
,
they
may
reckon
themselves
such
as
have
no
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
yet
for
all
this
be
exceeding
dear
to
God
;
this
is
clear'd
by
every
days
experience
.
Nay
,
I
may
say
,
I
believe
that
there
are
very
few
of
them
which
know
what
Gods
presence
,
smiles
,
and
love
is
,
but
know
in
some
measure
what
it
is
to
have
his
face
hid
,
to
walk
in
the
dark
,
and
see
no
light
.
It
is
no
unusual
thing
of
a
Child
of
God
to
question
his
state
,
to
fear
whether
all
that
he
ever
did
were
not
in
hypocrisie
and
formality
;
have
not
the
best
been
made
sometimes
to
question
(
especially
upon
some
notable
fall
)
whether
,
what
they
did
formerly
,
did
not
proceed
from
meer
common
grace
,
or
some
less
spiritual
principle
then
the
life
of
grace
,
and
a
divine
nature
within
them
.
Were
there
ever
any
of
the
Sons
of
Adam
,
whom
rich
mercy
hath
plucked
as
Fire-brands
out
of
the
fire
,
to
whom
the
Lord
hath
shewed
his
marvellous
kindness
,
and
love
in
Christ
,
that
hath
kept
their
watch
so
exactly
,
that
have
walked
so
closely
with
God
,
so
as
never
to
have
the
least
frown
from
him
?
were
their
ever
any
that
lived
all
their
days
under
a
constant
lively
sence
of
their
interest
in
divine
everlasting
love
?
If
there
be
,
they
have
fared
better
then
Job
did
,
they
enjoyed
more
then
ever
Heman
or
David
did
.
A
Child
of
God
may
oft
be
in
a
sad
state
,
but
yet
he
is
always
in
a
safe
state
:
the
purpose
of
God
stands
firm
.
Though
for
a
small
moment
he
seem
to
forsake
them
,
yet
with
everlasting
mercies
will
he
gather
them
?
O
Everlasting
!
That
's
a
sweet
word
indeed
in
the
Saints
ear
;
he
would
not
that
one
word
should
have
been
out
of
the
Bible
,
left
out
of
the
promise
,
for
a
world
,
Isa.
54.
If
thou
beest
once
truly
acquainted
with
God
,
thy
state
is
as
safe
,
thy
condition
as
sure
as
if
thou
wer
't
already
in
Heaven
.
God
may
and
will
chastise
his
with
rods
,
but
his
loving
kindness
he
will
never
remove
from
them
,
his
mercy
indures
for
ever
.
All
that
God
gives
to
his
friends
and
acquaintance
;
that
is
spiritual
,
is
like
himself
,
Everlasting
.
God
is
not
like
short-spirited
man
,
every
moment
changing
,
one
day
doating
upon
an
object
,
and
the
next
day
hating
it
as
much
.
An
earthly
Prince
may
one
moment
set
his
Favourite
at
his
Table
,
and
the
next
command
that
he
should
be
hanged
.
But
far
be
it
from
the
unchangable
God
,
that
he
should
do
thus
.
As
for
the
great
ones
of
the
world
,
it
hath
been
counted
by
some
,
and
those
none
of
the
weakest
,
no
small
piece
of
policy
,
to
keep
out
of
their
knowledge
:
their
favours
are
so
dearly
bought
,
their
kindness
so
uncertain
,
their
displeasure
so
dangerous
,
and
yet
so
easily
procured
.
But
here
it
is
far
otherwise
.
It
is
God
,
and
God
alone
that
is
an
everlasting
Friend
,
in
whose
presence
there
is
fulness
of
Joy
,
and
Pleasure
for
ever
more
.
O
these
everlasting
things
are
great
things
!
An
everlasting
friend
,
an
everlasting
inheritance
,
everlasting
glory
,
everlasting
joy
,
everlasting
life
,
and
everlasting
death
,
they
are
matters
of
weight
!
O
why
should
not
our
very
Souls
be
over-powred
with
the
very
thoughts
of
such
things
!
O
this
unbelief
,
this
unbelief
!
19.
He
is
one
that
is
willing
and
desirous
to
be
acquainted
with
you
.
What
I
have
said
before
had
signified
little
to
us
,
were
it
not
for
this
.
It
's
a
misery
,
and
no
comfort
,
to
hear
and
know
the
great
things
which
we
must
go
without
.
But
this
is
that
which
puts
life
into
all
those
powerful
Motives
which
I
handled
before
.
God
is
the
most
loving
,
most
strong
and
rich
Friend
,
and
withall
he
hath
in
him
a
sweet
inclination
to
be
acquainted
with
us
.
The
tearms
that
he
offers
are
the
most
reasonable
in
the
world
.
This
,
this
is
the
comfort
of
the
poor
fallen
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Adam
;
that
though
they
have
run
away
from
God
,
though
they
have
left
their
Fathers
house
,
and
turn'd
Prodigals
;
yet
their
tender-hearted
compassionate
Father
is
ready
to
receive
them
again
,
his
arms
are
open
,
he
meets
them
;
while
they
are
yet
a
great
way
off
,
he
runs
to
them
and
falls
upon
their
neck
and
kisses
them
,
and
expresseth
the
greatest
kindness
to
them
,
and
joy
for
their
return
.
O
unparalell'd
love
!
O
infinite
goodness
!
God
hath
expressed
this
his
willingness
to
receive
poor
lost
Sinners
abundantly
throughout
all
the
Scripture
.
If
God
had
not
been
willing
to
have
been
friends
again
with
man
,
what
needed
he
to
have
given
himself
the
trouble
of
parting
with
his
dearest
Son
,
and
sending
him
into
the
world
to
manage
this
great
work
of
reconciling
man
to
himself
?
why
else
was
that
precious
blood
shed
?
and
to
what
purpose
should
he
send
so
many
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Ministers
,
for
so
many
hundreds
of
years
,
rising
up
early
,
and
sitting
up
late
?
why
are
they
commanded
to
cry
aloud
,
to
use
so
much
earnestness
,
to
compel
poor
wandring
strangers
to
come
to
his
house
,
but
that
he
might
be
acqainted
with
them
?
Can
any
one
conceive
that
he
should
do
all
this
without
the
least
design
of
kindness
?
If
all
that
God
hath
done
to
the
reconciling
man
to
himself
,
doth
not
speak
his
willingness
to
be
reconciled
to
them
,
what
can
?
Isa.
5.4
.
Nay
,
so
willing
is
he
to
receive
them
,
notwithstanding
all
their
backslidings
,
that
he
teacheth
them
how
they
may
address
themselves
to
him
most
acceptably
,
he
puts
words
in
their
mouths
which
they
may
use
with
good
success
when
they
come
before
him
,
Hos.
14.1
,
2
,
4.
Nay
,
that
sinners
may
be
the
more
confirmed
in
their
expectation
of
his
favour
,
he
hath
most
solemnly
sworn
,
That
he
delights
not
in
the
death
of
sinners
,
but
had
rather
that
they
should
return
and
live
.
Wherefore
else
is
it
that
we
are
so
straightly
commanded
,
as
we
will
answer
the
neglect
upon
our
peril
before
God
at
that
terrible
day
,
that
we
preach
the
World
in
season
and
out
of
season
?
To
what
purpose
should
Paul
expose
himself
to
so
many
hazards
both
by
Sea
and
Land
?
Why
should
he
teach
this
Doctrine
of
Reconciliation
night
and
day
with
tears
?
Doth
he
not
tell
you
that
he
did
all
this
by
Divine
Dispensation
,
and
that
it
was
as
much
as
his
Soul
was
worth
to
wave
this
work
?
And
doth
not
all
this
speak
his
willingness
to
be
friends
again
with
man
?
Could
not
God
have
sent
Legions
of
Angels
with
flaming
swords
in
their
hands
,
when
he
sent
his
Son
and
thousands
of
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Ministers
and
Teachers
?
might
he
not
have
proclaimed
war
against
them
for
ever
,
when
he
followed
them
with
the
Embassadors
of
peace
?
If
he
had
had
no
thoughts
of
Agreement
with
them
,
could
he
not
have
spoken
to
them
in
thunder
and
lightning
,
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
as
well
as
in
the
still
voyce
of
the
Gospel
?
He
could
if
he
had
pleased
have
made
them
to
have
known
the
breach
of
his
Covenant
,
by
giving
them
up
to
the
will
of
their
cruel
enemies
.
God
could
as
easily
have
cut
off
a
whole
world
of
us
,
as
we
can
crush
a
moth
,
and
easier
too
.
But
he
is
willing
to
shew
forth
the
riches
of
his
patience
and
goodness
,
that
thereby
sinners
might
be
brought
to
Repentance
.
How
doth
God
further
express
his
willingness
to
receive
returning
sinners
,
by
engaging
them
by
many
temporal
favours
?
Who
preserved
that
tender
creature
in
the
Womb
,
and
brought
it
out
of
those
dark
Chambers
into
light
?
Who
kept
that
helpless
infant
after
it
was
in
the
world
?
Whose
flax
and
wool
do
we
wear
upon
our
backs
?
To
whom
is
it
that
we
are
beholding
for
every
crumb
we
eat
,
and
every
drop
we
drink
?
Who
spreads
our
table
for
us
,
and
makes
our
cups
to
overflow
?
Who
brought
us
from
the
brink
of
the
grave
,
when
we
had
received
the
sentence
from
our
Doctor
and
our
Disease
?
And
what
is
the
Language
of
all
these
mercies
,
but
return
,
O
back-sliding
Sinner
,
for
in
me
is
thy
help
found
.
Love
,
delight
in
,
and
be
acquainted
with
him
,
from
whom
thou
hast
received
so
many
kindnesses
.
If
thou
wouldest
accept
of
him
for
thy
Lord
,
Husband
,
and
Friend
,
who
hath
sent
thee
these
tokens
,
thou
shalt
have
other
favours
then
these
be
.
Is
not
this
the
meaning
of
all
the
common
mercies
that
we
daily
receive
from
him
?
Why
?
was
not
thy
breath
stopt
with
an
Oath
in
thy
mouth
?
Why
is
it
that
so
many
thousands
that
were
born
since
thy self
,
are
gone
to
their
eternal
state
,
when
thou
art
still
standing
?
What
hast
thou
done
to
engage
God
more
then
others
,
that
Worms
should
not
be
feeding
on
thee
,
when
thou
art
feeding
upon
the
fat
and
sweet
?
What
is
the
English
of
all
this
?
what
are
all
these
droves
of
mercies
which
God
sends
to
thee
,
but
to
cool
thy
enmity
against
him
,
and
to
make
thee
,
who
art
marching
out
in
thy
warlike
furniture
,
to
meet
him
with
tears
of
joy
and
friendly
embraces
?
Is
not
,
Love
the
Giver
,
written
upon
all
his
tokens
?
What
means
his
frequent
visiting
of
thee
,
but
desire
of
acquaintance
with
thee
?
Had
he
had
no
desire
at
all
to
know
you
,
and
to
be
known
of
you
,
do
you
think
he
would
have
call'd
so
oft
and
so
kindly
at
your
door
,
would
he
have
stood
knocking
with
so
much
patience
,
and
have
spoke
to
you
so
lovingly
if
he
desired
still
to
be
a
stranger
to
you
?
Is
this
like
one
that
desires
your
ruine
?
Did
God
never
plead
with
thee
by
his
Ministers
,
and
urge
the
same
Argument
that
I
do
now
?
Did
you
never
hear
such
kind
of
expostulations
as
these
?
Why
wilt
thou
go
on
to
despise
thy
God
,
and
to
refuse
his
love
?
what
reason
hast
thou
to
harbour
such
hard
thoughts
of
him
?
doth
he
deserve
such
unkindness
at
your
hands
?
How
long
ye
simple
ones
will
ye
love
simplicity
?
why
will
ye
make
light
of
that
you
can't
possibly
overvalue
?
the
favour
of
God
,
and
acquaintance
with
thy
maker
.
How
oft
have
you
grieved
his
Spirit
by
your
unworthy
contempts
?
how
many
times
have
you
given
him
cause
to
complain
of
your
unhandsome
usage
,
when
he
in
very
pity
and
compassion
came
to
visit
you
:
He
hath
reason
to
say
now
,
as
well
as
of
old
,
Hear
O
Heavens
,
and
give
ear
O
Earth
,
for
I
have
nourished
and
brought
up
Children
,
and
they
have
Rebelled
against
me
,
Isa.
1.2
.
Do
ye
thus
requite
the
Lord
,
O
foolish
people
,
and
unwise
?
is
not
he
thy
Father
that
bought
thee
?
hath
he
not
made
thee
and
established
thee
?
Deut.
32.6
.
O
that
they
were
wise
.
And
be
instructed
O
Jerusalem
,
least
my
Soul
depart
from
thee
,
Jer.
6.8
.
Is
not
this
the
voyce
of
mercy
?
have
not
these
been
Expostulations
of
the
mighty
God
with
his
Rebellious
Creatures
?
and
yet
how
do
they
stand
it
out
all
this
while
,
as
if
God
were
like
to
get
so
much
by
their
acquaintance
?
Return
,
O
foolish
Sinner
,
if
thou
makest
any
thing
of
Salvation
and
Damnation
,
if
thou
valuest
everlasting
glory
,
if
thou
thinkest
the
commands
,
threatnings
,
and
promises
of
the
Almighty
to
be
minded
,
come
away
and
make
no
delay
.
O
why
wilt
thou
go
on
thus
madly
to
undo
thy self
?
come
away
poor
Soul
,
for
all
this
it
is
not
yet
quite
too
late
,
thy
glass
is
not
yet
quite
run
,
thy
Soul
is
not
yet
fully
fixed
in
its
unchangeable
state
.
Once
more
I
make
such
an
offer
to
thee
,
as
I
am
sure
none
but
a
mad
man
will
refuse
;
such
an
offer
as
none
of
the
Kings
and
Lords
of
the
world
can
make
.
The
great
and
mighty
Monarch
of
Heaven
tenders
thee
an
Alliance
with
himself
;
he
sees
how
far
thou
art
spent
,
how
poor
and
low
thou
hast
brought
thy self
by
a
dangerous
and
long
war
against
thy
maker
;
he
foresees
what
a
condition
thou
wilt
be
in
after
a
few
more
merry
hours
,
except
thou
repent
and
turn
.
Wherefore
in
compassion
to
thy
precious
soul
he
hath
commanded
us
to
follow
thee
,
and
not
to
let
thee
be
at
quiet
till
thou
hast
given
us
a
promise
,
that
thou
wilt
return
and
humble
thy self
to
thy
God
;
and
what
,
shall
we
still
lose
our
labour
!
shall
all
this
come
to
nothing
!
O
prodigy
of
unkindness
!
O
wonder
of
patience
!
thou
hast
slighted
the
friendship
of
thy
God
,
thou
hast
set
light
by
Christ
,
and
undervalued
Heaven
and
Eternity
for
ten
,
twenty
,
thirty
years
already
,
and
yet
the
Lord
send
us
once
more
in
his
name
to
ask
you
whether
you
are
willing
to
have
God
for
your
Friend
;
God
hath
not
yet
said
,
Cut
him
down
,
bind
him
hand
and
soot
,
and
cast
him
into
that
lake
that
burns
for
ever
.
Bring
those
mine
enemies
that
would
not
that
I
should
reign
over
them
,
and
slay
them
before
my
face
.
God
hath
not
yet
spake
that
dreadful
word
,
Depart
.
O
what
is
it
thou
stayest
for
?
What
is
it
that
makes
this
business
to
hang
so
long
?
What
Lover
is
it
that
doth
so
long
hold
back
thy
heart
?
What
is
the
matter
that
we
can
no
more
speedily
and
effectually
manage
this
great
affair
?
What
is
it
that
thou
dost
prefer
before
God
?
What
is
it
that
thou
thinkest
more
worthy
of
thy
warmest
love
then
Christ
?
What
is
that
great
thing
that
thou
stickest
not
to
venture
thy
soul
for
?
Act
like
a
man
that
is
rational
and
not
beside
himself
.
If
the
World
be
God
,
if
Earth
be
better
then
Christ
,
then
choose
that
;
if
Christ
be
God
,
then
choose
him
.
How
long
will
you
stand
halting
between
two
?
love
that
which
will
last
longest
,
be
acquainted
with
him
that
is
willing
and
able
to
do
most
for
thee
.
Is
the
world
worth
more
now
then
it
was
in
Davids
time
,
when
he
preferred
the
favour
of
God
before
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
?
Is
the
price
of
it
raised
?
Can
it
bribe
death
,
and
stop
the
mouth
of
Divine
Justice
,
and
procure
thee
a
rea●
respect
in
another
world
?
Go
chaffer
and
see
what
bargain
thou
canst
make
;
tell
God
that
thou
wilt
give
him
thousands
for
thy
brothers
life
,
and
as
much
more
for
the
lengthning
the
lease
of
thy
own
to
Eternity
.
What
doth
God
say
?
is
the
bargain
made
?
is
it
not
enough
?
why
,
add
a
world
to
it
,
will
that
do
?
If
it
will
not
do
this
,
if
this
purchase
be
too
great
for
thy
purse
,
then
go
lower
;
can
all
thou
hast
keep
thee
from
fears
,
get
thee
a
stomach
,
procure
thee
ease
,
rectifie
thy
constitution
;
will
it
do
this
,
or
will
it
not
?
if
not
,
why
shouldst
thou
value
that
which
can
do
so
little
for
thee
,
before
that
which
can
do
all
things
for
thee
?
Be
perswaded
at
last
to
be
wise
.
What
is
God
like
to
get
by
your
love
,
or
lose
by
your
hatred
?
What
have
you
to
boast
of
?
What
excellencies
to
set
you
out
?
what
portion
to
advance
you
,
that
you
stand
thus
upon
your
tearms
?
Come
,
let
's
hear
a
little
what
it
is
thou
thinkest
so
highly
of
thy self
for
.
I
am
sure
your
over-great
beauty
can't
commend
you
;
for
a
Black-moor
may
with
better
reason
brag
of
comliness
,
then
such
a
deformed
loathsome
creature
can
of
beauty
.
I
am
sure
your
helpfulness
will
not
speak
for
you
;
for
thou
art
a
crazy
,
decrepid
,
sickly
creature
,
that
will
cost
God
more
to
cure
thee
,
then
thou
art
worth
a
thousand
times
.
It
can't
be
for
thy
Estate
that
thou
art
so
much
desired
,
for
all
thy
Gold
is
adulterate
,
thy
Jewels
counterfeit
,
thy
All
forfeited
;
and
what
is
it
then
that
thou
hast
yet
to
boast
of
?
come
and
set
it
before
us
,
that
we
may
acknowledge
our
mistakes
.
Are
the
Cloaths
upon
thy
back
(
as
fine
as
thou
art
)
thy
own
?
is
the
Food
that
thou
eatest
paid
for
?
and
is
this
the
Creature
that
must
be
wooed
with
so
much
earnestnes
?
Behold
all
ye
Inhabitants
of
the
world
,
and
admire
!
hear
,
O
Heavens
!
this
is
that
—
(
I
want
a
name
to
call
her
by
)
which
thinks
it
below
her
to
be
match't
to
Christ
,
and
an
undervaluing
to
be
acquainted
with
her
Maker
,
and
a
shame
to
have
God
for
her
Father
!
from
the
crown
of
the
head
to
the
sole
of
the
foot
there
is
nothing
but
wounds
and
bruises
,
and
putrified
sores
;
running
plague-sores
that
are
broken
,
are
her
greatest
beauty
:
and
here
's
a
thing
to
be
lov'd
with
all
my
heart
!
Ezck.
16.
Whosoever
thou
art
that
readest
these
lines
,
this
was
once
thy
condition
,
in
these
ornaments
he
found
thee
,
when
God
came
to
ask
thy
heart
,
this
was
thy
dress
,
though
thou
art
thus
highly
advanced
.
And
such
were
some
of
you
,
but
ye
are
washed
,
but
ye
are
cleansed
.
And
after
all
this
,
O
Sinner
,
art
thou
still
as
stout
and
proud
as
ever
?
Is
Christ
so
willing
to
bring
thee
to
his
Father
?
is
he
willing
to
Cloath
thee
from
head
to
foot
with
glorious
Robes
,
such
a
dress
as
may
become
thee
in
the
presence
of
a
King
?
doth
he
offer
to
lead
thee
in
his
hands
to
his
own
Palace
?
is
God
so
willing
and
desirous
to
be
your
Father
,
and
Christ
to
be
your
Husband
?
are
all
the
Ministers
of
Christ
so
willing
to
do
their
utmost
to
bring
this
match
to
protection
?
shall
they
lie
at
you
day
and
night
to
give
your
consent
,
and
to
be
willing
;
and
are
you
still
unwilling
?
Well
,
if
all
this
signifie
little
,
and
you
miss
of
Christ
at
last
,
and
be
not
acquainted
with
God
;
after
all
,
remember
it
was
your
own
doings
:
and
that
you
thought
it
greater
wisdom
to
marry
the
Servant
then
the
Master
,
to
obey
the
Rebel
rather
then
your
loving
Prince
.
Remember
you
preferred
Darkness
before
Light
,
Hell
before
Heaven
.
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
Record
this
day
,
that
I
have
set
Life
and
Death
before
you
,
and
you
stand
as
if
it
were
so
difficult
a
matter
to
resolve
which
were
the
best
.
This
sounds
strangely
,
and
every
one
will
be
ready
to
write
Fool
upon
that
mans
forehead
that
acts
thus
.
Hold
man
,
be
not
too
ready
to
pass
thy
censure
before
thou
look
within
thee
.
Dost
thou
see
an
absolute
need
of
Christ
?
Dost
thou
adore
his
infinite
love
and
kindness
?
Dost
thou
give
up
thy self
to
him
for
thy
Lord
,
and
receive
him
for
better
for
worse
,
come
on
it
what
will
?
Or
dost
thou
not
rather
spend
thy
thoughts
,
and
let
out
thy
affections
upon
the
vanities
and
pleasures
of
the
world
?
Dost
thou
not
love
Father
and
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
?
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
House
and
Lands
more
then
him
?
Why
,
if
this
be
thy
case
,
I
must
say
thou
art
one
of
the
Fools
that
loves
Death
and
hatest
Life
,
thou
callest
that
folly
in
another
,
which
in
thy self
thou
countest
wisdom
.
I
wonder
who
it
is
that
you
strive
to
please
all
this
while
!
Is
not
the
hand
of
Joab
in
all
this
?
hath
not
Satan
been
deep
in
retarding
this
match
?
hath
not
he
a
design
to
marry
thee
to
some
painted
Lust
,
though
he
undoe
thee
for
ever
?
and
must
he
be
pleased
rather
then
Is
it
more
necessary
to
gratifie
him
that
never
yet
intended
to
do
any
of
the
Sons
of
Adam
any
kindness
,
rather
then
thy
best
friends
?
Come
away
for
shame
,
and
let
us
lose
our
breath
no
longer
;
and
let
that
time
we
spend
in
pleading
with
you
for
God
,
be
spent
in
singing
with
you
,
and
praising
God
for
you
,
and
congratulating
your
happy
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
you
,
matching
to
his
only
Son
.
20.
But
because
man
is
so
wedded
to
the
world
,
and
dotes
upon
his
lust
,
that
all
the
arguments
that
we
can
use
,
are
most
commonly
unsuccesseful
,
I
shall
add
one
more
upon
this
sort
of
motives
drawn
from
the
qualifications
of
him
whom
I
would
fain
have
you
acquainted
with
,
and
that
shall
take
in
all
that
can
be
said
on
this
head
,
and
that
is
this
;
Consider
that
he
is
altogether
lovely
,
he
is
made
up
of
love
,
goodness
,
and
all
excellencies
;
and
whatsoever
pleasure
,
delight
and
content
you
find
in
the
Creature
,
it
is
transcendently
in
him
,
he
is
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousands
:
ask
of
them
that
by
Faith
have
seen
him
,
inquire
of
the
Spouse
in
the
Canticles
,
and
ask
her
what
is
her
beloved
,
more
then
another
beloved
?
what
there
is
in
God
and
Christ
more
then
in
the
world
,
and
she
will
almost
wonder
,
that
any
one
that
is
rational
should
ask
so
foolish
a
question
;
she
thinks
you
might
with
as
much
judgment
and
reason
have
ask'd
,
what
there
is
in
Heaven
,
more
desireable
then
in
Hell
?
What
is
there
is
in
ease
more
then
in
torments
?
in
Gold
and
Jewels
,
more
then
in
dross
;
in
a
living
,
healthful
,
beautiful
Creature
,
more
then
in
a
stinking
rotten
carcase
?
Did
you
but
see
his
face
,
you
would
soon
think
there
were
something
in
him
more
then
in
another
;
could
you
but
see
his
eye
,
your
heart
would
be
in
a
flame
:
did
you
but
understand
what
it
is
to
be
brought
into
his
banquetting-house
,
you
would
say
that
they
are
neither
fools
nor
mad-men
,
that
can
find
in
their
hearts
to
scorn
the
beauties
and
glories
of
this
world
in
comparison
of
one
look
or
smile
from
God
;
and
believe
that
his
love
was
better
then
wine
,
to
be
preferred
infinitely
before
the
greatest
worldly
pleasures
,
and
think
that
the
Virgins
had
reason
enough
to
love
him
,
Cant.
1.4
.
How
high
doth
the
Church
run
in
his
commendations
?
How
doth
she
endeavour
to
set
him
out
to
the
life
,
that
every
one
may
admire
his
excellencies
,
and
be
taken
with
his
beauties
as
well
as
her self
;
neither
doth
she
fear
to
lose
him
by
this
,
nor
indeed
is
unwilling
that
others
should
fall
in
love
with
him
as
well
as
she
,
Cant.
5.9
,
10.
&c.
She
begins
first
with
his
face
it
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
most
exact
beauty
,
so
that
she
must
be
blind
that
is
not
taken
with
him
,
and
so
she
goes
on
as
well
as
she
can
to
set
him
out
;
but
he
is
so
infinitely
above
her
commendations
,
that
she
wants
words
to
express
her self
,
therefore
she
speaks
one
great
one
,
He
is
altogether
lovely
;
and
if
you
will
not
believe
,
come
and
see
.
Do
but
look
upon
him
by
Faith
and
meditation
,
contemplate
his
beauties
,
and
then
if
you
have
any
thing
yet
to
object
,
if
after
you
have
had
a
true
sight
of
him
,
and
have
well
weighed
all
,
you
do
not
find
that
there
is
in
him
,
infinitely
more
then
I
can
tell
you
,
why
then
let
me
bear
the
blame
for
ever
.
Well
,
now
let
us
gather
up
all
these
things
together
;
and
if
a
multitude
of
arguments
,
and
if
weight
and
reason
,
if
vehemency
and
earnestness
may
prevail
;
I
should
have
some
good
hopes
that
I
should
not
want
success
in
this
work
,
nor
you
of
the
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
everlasting
glory
.
Therefore
I
say
again
,
if
kindness
and
love
be
taking
,
who
so
sweet
and
obliging
as
he
?
If
comfort
,
joy
and
pleasure
be
desireable
,
who
is
there
,
when
the
Soul
is
surrounded
with
a
multitude
of
perplexities
that
can
so
much
delight
,
refresh
and
raise
it
?
If
Power
,
Glory
and
Majesty
,
if
ability
to
defend
from
injuries
,
and
revenge
wrongs
,
might
signifie
any
thing
with
poor
shiftless
Creatures
;
who
is
there
that
ever
yet
prevailed
against
him
?
Who
ever
contended
with
God
and
prospered
?
If
vigour
,
activity
and
care
in
all
the
affairs
of
his
friends
,
can
intice
the
dull
helpless
sinner
to
receive
him
;
who
will
take
more
care
for
,
and
do
more
for
them
then
he
?
If
his
humility
may
engage
us
,
if
freedom
of
access
,
notwithstanding
that
infinite
distance
that
is
between
us
and
him
,
signifie
any
thing
as
to
the
commending
of
him
to
our
acquaintance
;
where
can
a
poor
beggar
be
more
welcome
then
at
the
house
of
this
mighty
Prince
?
Can
Faithfulness
in
the
greatest
streight
raise
the
esteem
of
a
friend
?
who
ever
yet
trusted
him
that
was
deceived
?
Are
riches
and
wealth
taking
?
Who
is
there
that
can
give
a
Kingdome
for
a
portion
,
a
love-token
,
and
give
everlasting
glory
,
and
Heaven
for
a
joynture
,
but
God
?
Doth
pitty
in
misery
,
simpathy
in
suffering
,
compassion
in
distress
,
indear
and
commend
a
friend
,
who
is
more
tender-hearted
then
he
?
Are
Honours
and
preferments
such
great
things
?
Who
is
that
which
will
make
all
his
favourites
Kings
and
Priests
,
and
set
them
upon
Thrones
,
and
reward
,
and
commend
them
before
the
whole
World
?
is
suitableness
a
considerable
qualification
to
make
up
this
match
?
who
so
suitable
for
the
Soul
,
a
Spirit
,
as
God
a
Spirit
?
Who
can
satisfie
it's
vast
and
infinite
desires
,
but
infinity
it self
?
Have
poor
simple
Creatures
that
have
quite
undone
themselves
by
their
folly
and
indiscretion
need
of
a
wise
Counsellor
to
wind
them
out
of
their
sad
intricacies
?
who
is
there
among
the
profound
Polititians
and
grave
Sages
of
the
world
to
be
compared
unto
him
?
Doth
a
dying
man
that
hath
a
never-dying
Soul
,
that
is
to
pass
speedily
into
an
eternal
state
,
lack
an
ever-dying
&
immortal
friend
,
that
may
stand
him
in
some
stead
,
when
immortal
?
Are
not
friends
sometimes
furthest
off
from
one
,
when
one
hath
most
need
of
them
?
Is
not
he
then
a
friend
highly
to
be
prized
,
who
can
,
who
will
never
be
absent
?
Doth
not
God
fill
heaven
and
earth
?
What
think
you
of
a
Soul-friend
?
Is
not
such
a
one
worth
the
looking
after
,
who
takes
care
that
your
Soul
to
be
sure
shall
not
miscarry
?
Who
ever
did
more
for
Souls
then
Christ
?
Will
it
not
be
true
prudence
to
make
sure
of
such
a
friend
as
we
must
have
for
our
friend
,
or
we
are
miserable
for
ever
?
and
where
is
such
a
one
to
be
found
,
but
he
that
hath
the
keys
of
heaven
an
hell
?
which
is
most
considerable
,
Time
,
or
Eternity
?
and
whom
shall
I
most
value
,
him
that
promiseth
present
pleasures
that
are
lost
as
soon
as
felt
,
or
him
that
will
bestow
everlasting
favours
?
and
are
there
not
at
Gods
right
hand
pleasures
for
evermore
?
If
the
trial
and
experience
of
so
many
millions
may
speak
his
commendation
,
will
not
all
that
ever
knew
God
say
,
truly
God
is
good
to
Israel
.
Will
Gods
willingness
,
desire
,
and
earnestness
prevail
with
you
to
come
to
him
?
What
is
the
substance
of
the
whole
Bible
?
doth
not
almost
every
Chapter
speak
the
desire
that
God
hath
to
be
reconciled
to
man
?
if
the
perfection
of
all
excellencies
meeting
in
one
can
render
him
amiable
;
how
can
he
be
slighted
,
who
is
altogether
lovely
;
And
what
say
you
now
,
are
you
resolved
,
or
are
you
not
?
Shall
the
infinite
Majesty
of
Heaven
condescend
to
offer
himself
to
be
loved
and
imbraced
by
sinful
dust
?
shall
God
say
,
I
will
be
thy
Father
?
and
shall
not
the
sinner
say
,
I
would
be
thy
Child
?
Why
should
not
the
heart
of
every
Apostate
rebellious
Traytor
,
that
hath
forfeited
Estate
,
Life
and
Soul
,
leap
at
such
good
news
,
and
say
,
will
God
for
all
this
lay
aside
the
controversy
,
and
conclude
a
peace
?
Will
he
receive
the
rebell
to
mercy
?
will
he
open
his
doors
to
his
prodigal
?
and
is
there
yet
any
hope
?
Is
it
possible
that
such
sins
as
mine
should
be
forgiven
?
Can
it
be
conceived
that
such
a
Creature
as
I
should
be
imbraced
?
what
,
look
upon
me
,
will
God
indeed
take
me
into
favour
?
Yes
,
thee
,
behold
he
calls
thee
,
he
offers
thee
his
Son
,
a
Kingdom
,
a
Crown
;
behold
the
Father
meets
,
he
makes
hast
to
meet
his
returning
prodigal
;
behold
,
the
King
hath
sent
to
invite
thee
to
the
feast
:
nay
,
he
will
give
thee
his
only
Son
in
marriage
,
the
wedding
garment
is
made
ready
,
the
Bridegroom
is
coming
,
the
wheels
of
his
Chariot
run-apace
,
the
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
are
come
to
bid
you
make
ready
:
up
,
deck
your self
,
put
on
your
glorious
Apparel
,
make
hast
,
make
hast
ye
Virgins
,
your
companions
are
ready
,
all
stay
for
you
,
the
Bridegroom
is
at
the
door
:
Behold
he
is
at
the
door
,
and
will
you
still
let
him
knock
?
What!
Father
,
Husband
,
a
Kingdom
?
What
words
are
these
?
Wilt
thou
O
mighty
Jehovah
be
my
Father
?
Wilt
thou
O
blessed
Jesus
be
my
Husband
?
shall
I
have
a
Kingdom
?
What
,
me
a
Child
,
a
Spouse
for
the
King
of
glory
,
an
Heir
of
glory
!
Grace
!
Grace
!
Amen
,
Hallelujah
.
Be
it
to
thy
servants
according
to
thy
word
!
but
who
are
we
,
and
what
is
our
fathers
house
,
that
thou
hast
brought
us
hitherto
?
and
now
O
Lord
God
,
what
shall
thy
servants
say
unto
thee
?
for
we
are
silenced
with
wonder
,
and
must
sit
down
with
astonishment
,
for
we
cannot
utter
the
least
tittle
of
thy
praises
?
What
meaneth
the
highth
of
this
strange
love
?
O
that
the
God
of
heaven
and
earth
should
condescend
to
enter
into
Covenant
with
his
dust
,
and
to
take
into
his
bosom
the
viperous
brood
,
that
have
often
spit
their
venome
in
his
face
!
We
are
not
worthy
to
be
as
the
hand-maids
,
to
wash
the
feet
of
the
servants
of
our
Lord
?
How
much
less
to
be
thy
Sons
and
Heirs
,
and
to
be
made
partakers
of
all
those
blessed
Liberties
and
Priviledges
which
thou
hast
setled
upon
us
;
but
for
thy
goodness
,
sake
,
and
according
to
thy
own
heart
,
hast
thou
done
all
these
great
things
.
Even
so
Father
,
because
so
it
seemed
good
in
thy
fight
.
Wherefore
thou
art
great
,
O
God
,
for
there
is
none
like
thee
,
neither
is
there
any
God
besides
thee
,
&
what
nation
on
earth
is
like
thy
people
,
whom
God
went
to
redeem
for
a
people
to
himself
,
&
to
make
him
a
name
,
&
to
do
for
them
great
things
and
terrible
?
for
thou
hast
confirmed
them
to
thy self
,
to
be
a
people
unto
thee
for
ever
,
and
thou
Lord
,
art
become
their
God
.
Wonder
,
O
Heavens
,
and
be
moved
,
O
Earth
,
at
this
great
thing
!
For
,
behold
,
the
Tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
and
he
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shall
be
his
people
,
and
God
himself
shall
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
.
Be
astonished
and
ravished
with
wonder
,
for
the
infinite
breach
is
made
up
,
the
offender
is
received
,
and
God
and
man
are
reconciled
,
and
a
Covenant
of
peace
entred
,
and
Heaven
and
Earth
are
agreed
upon
the
tearms
,
and
have
struck
their
hands
,
and
sealed
the
Indentures
.
O
happy
conclusion
!
O
blessed
conjunction
!
Shall
the
Stars
dwell
with
the
dust
?
Or
the
wide
distant
Poles
be
brought
to
mutual
embraces
and
cohabitation
?
But
here
the
distance
of
the
tearms
is
infinitely
greater
,
Rejoyce
O
Angels
!
shout
O
Seraphims
!
O
all
the
friends
of
the
Bridegroom
and
Bride
,
prepare
an
Epithalamium
,
be
ready
with
the
marriage
Song
.
Lo
,
here
is
the
wonder
of
wonders
!
for
Jehovah
hath
betrothed
himself
for
ever
to
his
hopeless
Captives
,
and
owns
the
marriage
before
all
the
world
,
and
is
become
one
with
us
,
&
we
with
him
;
he
hath
bequeathed
to
us
the
precious
things
of
the
earth
beneath
,
with
the
fulness
thereof
,
and
hath
kept
back
nothing
from
us
.
And
now
,
O
Lord
,
thou
art
that
God
,
and
thy
words
be
true
,
and
thou
hast
promised
this
goodness
unto
thy
servants
,
and
hast
left
us
nothing
to
ask
at
thy
hands
,
but
what
thou
hast
already
freely
granted
.
Only
the
word
which
thou
hast
spoken
concerning
thy
servants
,
establish
it
for
ever
,
and
do
as
thou
hast
said
,
and
let
thy
Name
be
magnified
for
ever
,
saying
,
The
Lord
of
Host
he
is
the
God
of
Israel
.
Amen
.
Hallelujah
.
And
how
do
you
like
this
musick
,
O
ye
the
lost
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Adam
?
how
do
you
relish
these
Dainties
?
what
do
you
think
of
this
march
?
Some
you
see
have
been
so
wise
,
as
with
the
greatest
gratitude
they
can
for
their
souls
,
to
close
with
those
happy
offers
of
grace
.
You
hear
how
bravely
such
and
such
have
bestowed
themselves
,
and
now
they
are
made
for
ever
.
And
what
do
you
say
to
the
same
proposals
?
have
they
so
much
reason
to
bless
the
day
that
ever
such
a
motion
was
made
?
have
they
cause
to
rejoyce
for
ever
for
those
blessed
overtures
,
or
are
they
all
to
be
slighted
by
you
?
will
Christ
be
worse
to
you
then
them
?
is
Heaven
and
happiness
less
necessary
for
you
then
them
?
will
the
loss
of
a
Soul
be
more
inconsiderable
to
you
,
then
it
would
have
been
to
them
?
Will
not
Heaven
,
Christ
an
Glory
be
as
well
worth
your
acceptance
as
theirs
?
What
,
are
you
willing
to
be
shut
out
when
the
Bridegroom
comes
to
fetch
his
Spouse
home
:
Can
you
bare
it
,
to
see
such
,
as
you
thought
your
inferiours
,
advanced
,
and
your self
despised
?
What
shall
I
say
?
what
words
shall
I
use
?
what
shall
I
do
to
prevail
?
O
that
I
could
pity
you
a
thousand
times
more
than
I
do
!
O
that
my
eyes
might
weep
in
secret
for
thy
folly
!
O
that
you
also
might
do
as
some
have
done
before
you
?
though
indeed
they
be
but
few
that
be
so
wise
!
O
that
you
would
also
bestow
your
heart
upon
Christ
!
give
him
your
heart-love
,
or
he
will
have
your
heart-bloody
.
Do
not
make
your self
miserable
to
please
any
living
;
do
not
slight
Christ
,
because
must
do
so
;
go
not
with
them
to
Hell
for
company
.
But
that
,
if
it
be
possible
,
I
might
perswade
you
,
I
shall
add
some
more
motives
,
to
prevail
with
you
to
get
acquainted
with
God
,
which
I
am
certain
will
either
work
that
blessed
effect
,
or
rise
up
against
you
to
the
aggravation
of
your
confusion
,
in
that
great
and
terrible
day
.
II.
HEAD
OF
MOTIVES
.
The
next
Head
of
Motives
which
I
shall
insist
upon
,
for
the
inforcing
of
this
Duty
of
acquainting
your selves
with
God
,
I
shall
take
from
the
glorious
effect
of
this
acquaintance
with
God
.
1.
The
first
effect
of
this
acquaintance
with
God
is
,
it
makes
the
soul
humble
,
and
consequently
fits
the
soul
for
greater
communications
from
God
still
,
and
to
do
God
the
greater
service
;
but
of
that
particular
afterwards
.
Acquaintance
with
God
,
it
makes
the
Soul
humble
.
When
God
comes
into
the
Soul
,
he
brings
such
a
glorious
light
along
with
him
,
that
he
makes
the
Soul
to
see
,
not
only
his
beauty
,
but
it
s
own
deformity
.
Psal.
119.130
.
The
entrance
of
thy
word
giveth
light
:
it
giveth
understanding
to
the
simple
.
Before
the
Soul
was
acquainted
with
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
that
had
some
discoveries
of
God
made
to
it
out
of
the
Word
,
why
it
was
in
the
dark
,
and
saw
nothing
at
all
of
its
own
vileness
,
it
took
no
notice
of
that
Sink
,
that
Hell
that
was
within
it
,
consider
not
its
own
Treason
against
the
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
the
dangerous
hazzards
that
it
did
run
every
moment
upon
that
account
;
but
the
Soul
thought
very
well
of
its
own
state
,
it
slattered
it self
in
its
own
in-iniquity
,
the
man
thinks
he
is
rich
and
increased
in
goods
,
and
hath
need
of
nothing
;
but
when
he
comes
to
look
into
his
Purse
,
to
open
his
Treasury
,
and
to
tell
over
all
his
Gold
and
Silver
in
the
light
,
why
then
he
perceives
a
sad
mistake
:
all
his
Silver
is
drossie
,
and
the
best
Riches
that
he
hath
is
but
dung
:
When
the
light
comes
in
,
he
sees
the
darkness
of
his
Understanding
,
the
perverseness
of
his
will
,
the
disorderliness
of
his
Affections
,
the
distemper
of
the
whole
soul
.
He
before
took
himself
for
a
beautiful
creature
,
but
by
his
light
&
this
glass
he
sees
his
beauty
is
great
deformity
,
he
beholds
heaps
of
lusts
crawling
up
and
down
,
which
before
lay
undiscerned
,
and
then
that
man
that
reckoned
himself
so
happy
,
cries
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
?
what
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
I
am
undone
,
undone
,
how
shall
I
live
,
where
shall
I
dwell
for
ever
?
Time
was
,
that
the
man
admired
what
the
Ministers
ailed
to
Keep
such
a
stir
about
sin
,
but
now
he
wonders
that
they
are
no
more
earnest
in
their
preaching
of
it
down
.
It
was
a
little
while
ago
,
that
he
thought
himself
whole
,
but
now
he
feels
himself
sick
to
the
very
heart
,
wounded
,
sainting
and
ready
to
dye
;
he
made
full
account
that
he
was
pure
,
but
now
he
cries
out
unclean
,
unclean
;
it
was
not
long
since
he
said
with
indignation
,
am
I
blind
also
?
but
now
he
cries
out
,
and
will
not
be
silenced
,
have
mercy
upon
me
Jesus
,
thou
Son
of
David
,
and
grant
that
I
may
receive
my
sight
.
His
language
is
much
altered
;
he
can
now
say
,
was
ever
such
a
sinner
as
I
pardoned
?
Will
such
a
prodigal
ever
be
received
?
shall
such
foul
offences
as
mine
be
forgiven
?
if
God
should
look
upon
me
,
and
give
me
a
Christ
,
and
pitty
me
,
and
cast
his
skirts
over
me
,
while
I
lye
in
my
blood
,
if
the
Lord
should
look
upon
me
,
it
would
be
such
a
wonder
that
all
that
ever
heard
of
it
may
justly
admire
.
Now
the
man
which
thought
himself
the
best
of
Saints
,
believes
himself
as
bad
as
the
worst
of
sinners
!
When
a
man
begins
to
be
acquainted
with
God
,
he
begins
also
to
know
himself
;
He
that
saw
no
need
of
washing
by
Christ
,
would
now
have
hands
,
feet
,
head
and
heart
all
washt
.
He
that
thought
himself
sometimes
far
enough
from
Hell
,
now
begins
to
admire
that
he
did
not
fall
into
it
,
and
although
there
be
a
sweet
alteration
in
him
for
the
better
,
and
Saints
begin
to
delight
very
much
in
him
,
yet
he
wonders
that
any
one
should
see
any
thing
in
him
,
that
should
cause
any
affection
in
them
towards
him
,
much
more
to
inflame
their
hearts
in
such
vehement
love
to
him
;
if
he
hear
of
any
reproaches
that
are
cast
upon
him
,
he
is
ready
to
say
with
that
wise
stoick
(
Epist.
)
If
he
had
known
me
better
,
he
would
have
spoke
much
worse
of
me
.
If
any
praise
him
,
he
judge●h
that
it
proceeds
from
their
ignorance
of
his
weakness
,
rather
then
from
any
knowledge
of
his
worth
;
and
if
he
hear
any
such
language
,
he
is
ready
to
tremble
for
fear
of
his
own
heart
,
and
cries
out
,
not
unto
me
,
not
unto
me
,
but
unto
his
name
be
the
praise
:
yet
not
I
,
but
Christ
which
dwelleth
in
me
.
Thus
it
is
with
one
that
begins
to
have
some
saving
knowledge
of
God
;
&
the
nearer
he
comes
to
God
,
the
further
he
goes
from
himself
;
the
more
he
sees
of
him
and
his
righteousness
,
the
less
he
sees
of
his
own
;
the
more
he
is
exalted
,
the
more
he
debateth
himself
;
like
those
four
and
twenty
Elders
,
he
lays
his
Crown
at
the
feet
of
God
.
Thus
it
was
with
Job
,
when
God
,
as
I
may
so
say
,
stood
at
a
greater
distance
from
him
,
he
is
ready
to
speak
a
little
too
highly
,
he
stands
much
upon
his
own
righteousness
,
he
stifly
justifieth
himself
;
but
when
the
holy
God
comes
a
little
nearer
to
him
,
when
he
throws
off
that
dark
cloud
with
which
he
had
mantled
himself
,
and
when
he
caused
that
glorious
brightness
to
break
forth
upon
Job
,
and
made
him
to
see
a
glance
of
his
Holiness
,
Wisdom
and
Justice
,
then
how
is
he
even
ashamed
and
confounded
within
himself
,
that
he
should
ever
stand
so
much
upon
his
own
justification
,
Job
42.5
,
6.
I
have
heard
of
thee
,
by
the
hearing
of
the
ear
:
but
now
mine
eye
seeth
thee
.
Wherefore
I
abbor
my self
,
and
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
.
When
he
comes
to
be
better
acquainted
with
God
,
how
strangely
is
his
note
changed
;
and
I
might
say
,
when
he
was
thus
abased
!
how
speedily
doth
God
raise
him
to
a
wonder
.
A
man
may
hear
of
God
twenty
years
together
,
and
yet
never
abhor
himself
with
dust
and
ashes
,
never
see
any
vileness
that
is
in
his
nature
,
never
be
brought
off
from
his
own
righteousness
,
never
admire
that
he
is
kept
out
of
hell
!
O
but
when
he
comes
to
see
God
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
how
doth
he
cry
out
of
himself
as
unworthy
to
breath
in
the
air
,
as
deserving
nothing
but
wrath
;
then
he
hath
not
a
word
to
say
for
the
goodness
of
his
own
heart
,
now
he
can
say
with
astonishement
!
O
infinite
patience
!
O
unmeasureable
goodness
!
O
the
dephts
of
Gods
love
!
He
must
be
merciful
indeed
that
can
pardon
such
sins
!
That
must
be
goodness
indeed
that
can
be
so
to
me
!
That
is
love
with
a
witness
,
that
can
imbrace
such
a
loathsome
monster
?
What
was
it
that
made
Abraham
call
himself
dust
and
ashes
?
What
made
David
to
say
he
was
a
worm
and
no
man
?
What
made
Isaiah
speak
so
debasingly
of
himself
?
why
these
were
the
Friends
of
God
,
they
had
visions
of
that
holy
One
.
When
is
it
that
the
people
of
God
are
most
ingenuous
in
their
confesions
?
when
do
they
most
freely
pour
our
their
souls
before
God
?
When
is
it
that
they
most
readily
open
their
soars
and
desire
that
they
should
be
searched
,
but
when
this
great
Chyrurgion
comes
to
their
chamber
?
those
which
before
where
whole
,
are
now
sick
,
full
of
plague
soars
,
head
and
heart
sick
,
dangerously
sick
,
and
no
whole
part
in
them
,
they
can
say
more
against
themselves
now
,
then
ever
the
Minister
could
;
they
can
aggravate
their
sins
,
and
lay
loads
upon
themselves
;
and
they
see
themselves
vile
,
and
even
are
ready
to
wonder
that
the
earth
did
not
open
and
swallow
them
up
before
this
,
they
admire
that
God
should
indure
them
so
long
,
and
think
it
no
small
miracle
that
they
were
not
crushed
in
the
Egge
,
that
they
were
not
cast
from
the
darkness
of
the
Womb
,
to
the
darkness
of
Hell
.
Now
they
can
cry
out
of
Original
Sin
,
and
the
indisposition
of
their
souls
to
any
thing
that
is
good
,
and
inclination
to
that
which
is
bad
:
They
say
as
well
as
David
,
That
they
were
born
in
sin
,
and
in
iniquity
did
their
mother
conceive
them
;
they
think
every
thing
too
good
for
them
,
all
mercy
on
this
side
everlasting
misery
.
They
count
every
bit
they
eat
,
and
every
drop
they
drink
more
then
they
deserve
.
They
think
themselves
unworthy
of
the
least
of
Gods
mercies
,
Gen.
32.10
.
Others
say
thanksgivings
,
but
he
feels
them
;
others
say
confessions
,
but
he
feels
them
.
It
is
one
thing
for
a
man
to
speak
of
his
own
unworthiness
,
and
another
thing
to
lie
under
the
sense
of
it
.
The
heart
and
tongue
are
to
distinct
members
.
The
heart
may
speak
that
which
the
tongue
can't
utter
,
and
the
tongue
may
utter
that
which
the
heart
never
felt
.
But
a
man
that
is
brought
into
acquaintance
with
God
,
speaks
what
he
experiences
,
or
that
he
doth
not
dissemble
with
God
,
when
he
confesseth
his
sin
before
him
.
They
lay
themselves
as
low
as
Hell
;
this
is
humility
,
and
this
an
effect
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
Hence
it
is
that
Paul
saith
of
himself
.
Eph.
3.8
.
Vnto
me
who
am
less
then
the
least
of
all
Saints
is
this
grace
given
,
that
I
should
preach
among
the
Gentiles
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
;
and
to
make
all
men
see
what
is
the
fellowship
,
&c.
He
wants
words
to
express
Gods
greatness
,
and
his
own
smallness
.
Now
,
what
was
it
that
made
Paul
speak
and
think
thus
of
himself
?
There
was
a
time
when
Paul
would
have
spit
in
any
ones
face
that
should
have
spoke
as
much
against
him
,
as
he
did
against
himself
.
What
is
it
that
hath
wrought
such
a
strange
alteration
in
this
great
Rabbi
,
and
made
him
so
little
?
Why
,
this
acquaintance
with
God
,
the
sight
of
Christ
was
the
thing
that
laid
this
proud
Pharisee
in
the
dust
,
and
made
him
blind
also
.
Mark
this
,
always
the
more
heavenly
any
man
is
,
the
more
humble
,
See
Exod.
3.11
.
2
Sam.
7.18
.
If
I
should
appeal
to
the
experiences
of
Saints
,
and
ask
them
,
when
they
had
the
lowest
thoughts
of
themselves
,
would
they
not
say
,
when
they
were
nearest
God
?
Now
,
would
you
walk
humbly
,
you
must
walk
with
your
God
;
would
you
see
more
of
your
own
deformity
;
why
then
you
must
labour
to
see
more
of
his
holiness
,
more
of
his
beauty
.
Contraries
set
neer
one
another
,
appear
more
visibly
.
2.
Another
excellent
effect
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
that
it
will
make
a
man
fall
upon
sin
in
good
earnest
.
When
the
soul
sees
how
infinitely
good
God
is
,
it
can't
but
see
an
unspeakable
evil
in
sin
,
when
is
so
directly
contrary
to
him
.
When
the
soul
hath
really
entred
into
a
League
with
God
,
it
presently
bids
defiance
to
all
his
enemies
;
when
he
begins
to
be
at
peace
with
God
,
he
presently
commenceth
a
war
against
his
adversaries
.
Friendship
with
God
makes
enmity
against
Satan
.
That
which
formerly
the
man
rolled
under
his
tongue
as
a
sweet
morsel
,
is
now
like
gall
and
wormwood
to
him
.
He
that
sometimes
did
commit
iniquity
with
greediness
,
can
now
say
,
that
it
is
the
greatest
folly
and
madness
in
the
world
;
he
knows
that
it
is
an
evil
and
a
bitter
thing
,
as
sweet
as
it
tasted
when
his
pallate
was
distempered
;
he
that
gloried
in
his
wickedness
,
now
accounts
it
the
greatest
shame
in
the
world
;
and
hates
the
garments
which
are
bespotted
with
the
flesh
,
which
sometimes
he
took
for
beautiful
raiments
.
The
burnt
child
dreads
the
fire
;
sin
hath
cost
his
friend
dear
,
and
him
dear
too
.
The
child
can't
love
that
knife
which
stabb'd
his
Father
.
He
knows
how
sweet
God
is
,
and
how
much
he
hates
sin
,
and
that
if
he
would
have
Gods
company
,
he
must
bid
an
everlasting
farewel
to
his
deerest
beloved
sin
;
and
therefore
rather
then
he
will
offend
so
deare
a
friend
,
he
will
hew
Agag
in
pieces
before
the
Lord
.
He
will
as
soon
cut
off
one
hand
with
the
other
,
and
be
pull'd
limb
from
limb
,
as
again
draw
his
sword
against
his
covenanted
friend
and
again
venture
into
the
field
in
the
cause
that
sometimes
he
did
so
deeply
engage
body
and
soul
in
.
He
that
thought
before
that
it
was
no
great
matter
to
Damn
,
Curse
,
and
Tear
;
but
a
trick
of
youth
to
Whore
,
and
no
harm
to
do
what
one
had
a
mind
to
;
to
Eat
and
Drink
,
and
Talk
,
and
sleep
as
one
lists
,
to
give
ones
Lust
whatsoever
it
call'd
for
;
he
that
could
once
make
a
mock
of
sin
,
and
Sleep
securely
upon
the
top
of
a
mast
,
and
thought
it
a
piece
of
Gallantry
to
dare
the
Almighty
,
and
was
ready
to
laugh
at
them
which
durst
not
be
so
Prodigal
of
their
Souls
,
as
himself
;
the
case
is
now
wonderfull
altered
with
him
,
he
now
sees
the
Harlot
stript
naked
,
he
beholds
how
loathsome
the
whore
is
now
her
paint
is
washed
of
,
sin
and
hell
are
a
like
to
him
;
tempt
him
to
folly
,
and
he
will
soon
answer
in
Josephs
language
,
How
shall
I
do
this
great
wickedness
,
and
sin
against
God
?
He
that
sometimes
thought
sin
the
only
pleasure
,
and
looked
upon
the
Devil
and
the
world
as
the
only
Friends
,
now
sees
his
dangerous
mistake
,
and
blesseth
God
that
his
eyes
are
opened
before
he
comes
into
another
world
;
he
knows
now
that
holiness
is
the
only
pleasure
,
and
God
is
the
only
Friend
,
and
sin
,
and
the
world
are
as
mortal
enemies
as
the
Devil
himself
;
he
believes
that
if
he
venture
upon
sin
,
he
must
venture
upon
the
displeasure
of
his
Friend
,
whose
favour
he
set
more
store
by
than
all
the
delights
under
Heaven
,
and
whose
loving
kindness
he
judgeth
to
be
better
then
life
it self
.
When
the
Soul
is
once
acquainted
with
God
,
how
strangely
are
its
apprehensions
of
thing
altered
?
Now
he
calls
Things
and
Persons
by
their
right
Name
;
good
he
calls
good
,
and
evil
evil
,
where
as
before
he
called
evil
good
,
and
good
evil
,
and
put
light
for
darkness
,
and
darkness
for
light
;
he
now
believes
that
the
zealous
compassionate
Ministers
that
spoke
so
much
against
sin
,
had
reason
enough
to
have
said
ten
times
as
much
as
they
did
;
he
sees
that
it
was
not
for
nothing
that
they
were
so
earnest
with
him
;
he
hath
tasted
the
Gall
,
Wormwood
,
and
poison
that
is
in
,
sin
;
he
plainly
sees
what
is
the
great
Make-bate
between
God
and
Man
,
he
hath
now
the
wit
to
understand
what
it
is
that
hath
kept
good
things
so
long
from
him
:
Tell
him
now
of
a
Revel
,
a
Whore
,
he
had
as
live
thou
shouldst
perswade
him
to
part
with
his
strength
and
liberty
and
grind
in
a
mill
,
he
reckons
you
might
as
rationally
desire
him
to
leap
into
a
bottomless
pit
,
to
take
up
his
everlasting
lodging
in
a
Bed
of
flames
,
and
to
make
light
of
Damnation
.
Let
Men
and
Devils
use
what
Arguments
they
will
to
prevail
with
him
,
now
to
close
with
temptations
,
he
is
sure
he
hath
a
stronger
against
them
,
he
hath
a
sensible
Argument
within
,
which
will
answer
all
,
if
they
had
ten
thousand
times
as
many
more
then
they
can
produce
:
The
love
of
Christ
makes
him
abhor
the
motion
;
God
is
my
Friend
,
dashes
all
.
Shall
such
a
one
as
I
take
up
Arms
against
God
?
shall
I
that
have
found
him
so
infinitely
good
?
shall
I
that
have
experienced
the
Faithfulness
of
this
friend
to
me
,
be
so
infinitely
ungrateful
as
to
be
thus
abominably
unfaithful
to
him
?
Shall
I
that
have
forfeited
my
Life
and
Soul
,
and
instead
of
Hell
have
received
Heaven
,
instead
of
Damnation
,
Salvation
;
shall
I
instead
of
thankfulness
again
rebell
?
because
the
Grace
of
God
abounds
,
shall
sin
abound
?
God
forbid
.
To
argue
from
mercy
to
sin
is
the
Devils
logick
:
To
argue
from
mercy
to
duty
is
true
Christianity
:
One
that
is
acquainted
with
God
can
expostulate
the
case
with
his
own
Soul
,
and
say
!
What
meanest
thou
O
my
Soul
to
stand
parlying
with
Satan
?
hast
thou
known
what
that
hath
cost
thee
already
?
look
back
to
Eden
.
Who
was
it
that
dispossessed
thy
Grand
Father
of
that
brave
seat
?
What
did
Eve
get
by
discoursing
with
such
a
Cheater
;
have
you
not
lost
enough
already
,
but
you
must
be
venturing
still
?
was
it
nothing
for
God
of
a
friend
to
become
a
stranger
and
enemy
?
was
it
a
slight
matter
to
be
divested
of
all
that
glory
that
once
thou
didst
shine
in
,
but
that
now
again
after
thou
art
brought
into
some
favour
,
thou
must
be
tampering
with
that
gamester
who
had
like
to
have
robbed
thee
of
all
?
art
thou
talking
of
returning
again
to
Egypt
?
what
,
hast
thou
so
soon
forgotten
the
Iron
,
and
the
Clay
?
Is
this
all
the
thanks
that
you
give
the
Lord
for
his
unspeakable
mercy
?
Doth
he
that
hath
done
such
things
for
you
deserve
no
better
at
your
hands
?
Is
this
your
kindness
to
your
friend
?
What
was
it
O
my
soul
,
that
that
undone
Creature
said
unto
thee
?
Did
he
say
,
it
is
a
little
one
,
and
thy
Soul
shall
live
?
what
,
did
he
ask
a
few
merry
hours
that
I
should
spare
my self
,
that
I
should
not
be
righteous
overmuch
?
Did
he
so
?
a
special
Friend
!
I
Thank
you
for
nothing
?
and
why
didst
thou
not
answer
the
Tempter
as
Solomon
did
Bathsheba
when
she
ask'd
a
small
thing
(
as
she
thought
)
for
A
donijah
?
and
why
dost
thou
not
ask
the
Kingdom
also
?
and
why
did
not
Satan
ask
thee
to
part
with
heaven
,
and
thy
interest
in
Christ
,
and
those
favours
?
as
the
Lord
liveth
,
as
small
a
request
as
thou
thinkst
his
was
,
that
word
was
spoken
against
thy
life
,
thy
Soul
.
A
vertuous
man
,
or
as
the
Stoick
calls
him
,
Auton
.
)
One
that
hath
God
for
his
friend
,
when
temptations
are
presented
,
he
remembers
who
he
is
,
and
how
he
stands
related
to
God
,
and
how
little
grateful
such
an
action
would
be
to
his
Friend
.
And
thus
he
doth
resist
the
Temptation
with
a
great
deal
of
gallantry
,
when
he
remembers
himself
.
Nay
,
sometimes
,
Temptations
to
sin
do
make
Grace
more
to
abound
?
the
water
which
was
intended
to
cool
divine
love
,
proves
oyl
,
and
makes
that
noble
flame
to
burn
more
vehemently
,
Cant.
8.6
,
7.
He
desires
to
exercise
that
Grace
which
is
contrary
to
the
vice
which
he
is
tempted
to
with
more
then
ordinary
vigour
.
He
stands
like
a
rock
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
unshaken
;
he
is
steadfast
and
unmovable
,
like
a
pillar
in
the
Temple
of
his
God
.
He
is
much
of
the
same
mind
,
in
that
point
,
with
that
brave
Heathen
,
who
spake
thus
to
himself
when
Temptation
was
strong
.
(
Ar.
Epist.
1.2
.
c.
18.
)
Deliberate
man
,
yield
not
rashly
,
t
is
a
great
work
that
lies
upon
thy
hands
,
t
is
a
divine
work
.
't
is
for
a
Kingdom
,
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
Now
remember
thy
God
,
let
's
see
what
thy
love
to
thy
God
is
,
remember
his
presence
,
he
beholds
how
thou
standest
deliberating
whether
thou
shouldest
fight
for
him
or
against
him
,
for
shame
shew
not
thy self
so
basely
disingenious
:
Remember
what
thy
God
,
thy
Friend
did
for
thee
at
such
and
such
a
time
:
Remember
how
kindly
you
were
entertained
by
him
the
last
time
you
were
at
his
house
.
Whose
Sword
is
that
you
wear
by
your
side
?
who
gave
you
it
?
did
not
God
give
it
you
to
fight
against
his
enemies
?
and
will
you
draw
it
against
himself
?
Remember
from
whence
you
had
all
that
you
do
enjoy
,
and
can
you
find
in
your
heart
to
take
Gods
mercies
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
Food
,
and
bestow
them
all
upon
that
which
he
hates
?
will
you
quarter
&
keep
in
pay
with
Gods
coyn
,
his
greatest
enemy
?
And
if
you
feel
your
heart
still
staggering
,
and
scarce
able
to
keep
it's
ground
,
then
remember
God
stands
by
,
Christ
looks
on
,
and
sees
how
gallantly
any
Champion
of
his
will
demean
themselves
on
his
quarrel
;
&
that
there
is
not
a
more
lovely
sight
upon
the
Earth
,
then
to
behold
one
of
his
Friends
,
rather
venturing
their
lives
then
they
will
bare
that
the
least
indignity
or
affront
should
be
put
upon
their
God!
O
happy
are
they
that
can
always
act
as
in
the
sight
of
God!
and
if
the
Soul
can
have
but
a
constant
fresh
sence
of
it's
relation
to
God
,
and
his
eye
,
it
is
impossible
but
that
it
should
hate
sin
,
which
is
so
directly
opposite
to
him
:
happy
are
those
who
by
the
thoughts
of
God
are
inraged
against
sin
!
Is
it
not
enough
saith
that
heavenly
Soul
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
that
I
have
done
such
and
such
things
against
God
,
when
I
knew
him
not
,
but
that
I
should
again
ingage
against
him
after
I
have
been
obliged
by
a
thousand
mercies
,
after
I
have
tasted
and
seen
how
good
the
Lord
is
?
is
it
a
light
matter
that
I
did
so
long
fight
against
him
then
?
and
shall
I
now
renew
my
rebellions
,
when
I
have
had
so
much
experience
of
the
folly
&
madness
of
such
a
war
,
where
I
shall
be
as
surely
conquered
as
I
draw
my
sword
?
and
hath
God
kept
me
by
a
miracle
of
mercy
out
of
Hell
,
and
after
I
had
run
out
so
wretchedly
,
and
undon
my self
,
set
me
up
again
,
after
I
had
plaid
the
prodigal
,
received
me
again
into
favour
,
and
shall
I
after
all
deal
thus
basely
by
him
:
No
,
I
'le
die
a
thousand
deaths
before
I
will
willingly
yield
to
any
thing
that
may
be
in
the
least
offensive
to
him
,
whom
my
Soul
hath
such
an
infinite
reason
to
love
above
the
whole
world
.
The
knowledg
of
Gods
service
,
and
Satans
too
,
makes
a
Soul
to
distinguish
;
he
that
knows
what
it
is
to
be
made
free
by
Christ
abhors
his
old
Master
,
he
remembers
full
well
the
great
hardship
that
he
then
underwent
,
when
he
had
nothing
to
live
upon
but
Husks
,
he
calls
to
mind
the
Clay
and
Morter
,
he
can't
forget
the
cruel
vassalage
that
he
served
under
;
Garlick
and
Onions
were
his
dainties
,
and
truly
he
can't
desire
to
leave
his
Manna
for
such
kind
of
Food
;
he
is
not
in
love
with
the
Whip
and
Scourge
,
he
doth
not
dote
upon
the
fetters
,
the
Iron
which
went
into
his
Soul
,
but
he
is
glad
with
all
his
heart
to
be
free
from
those
Task-masters
,
which
made
him
to
serve
with
rigour
,
he
hath
no
mind
to
return
to
his
old
Work
:
My
meaning
in
all
this
is
,
he
that
was
a
servant
and
a
drudg
of
Satans
,
and
a
slave
to
his
lust
,
when
he
once
comes
to
taste
the
sweetness
of
Spiritual
liberty
,
to
●●●●de
free
by
Christ
,
he
hath
no
desire
again
to
be
inslaved
,
but
doth
with
the
greatest
detestation
,
reject
all
the
proposals
and
promises
that
the
Devil
makes
,
to
bring
this
business
about
;
he
knows
Satan
too
well
to
love
his
service
,
he
remembers
that
all
his
pay
was
promises
and
no
more
,
he
remembers
that
he
fed
him
with
poyson
,
and
made
him
do
that
which
had
like
to
break
his
bones
,
and
undone
him
for
ever
;
he
sees
what
Satans
designs
were
,
and
what
had
become
of
him
quickly
,
if
he
had
gone
on
in
his
service
;
he
believes
chains
to
be
chains
,
though
they
be
of
Gold
,
believes
that
poyson
will
kill
him
,
though
it
may
be
sweet
in
the
mouth
;
he
hath
now
such
a
sence
of
the
evil
and
baseness
of
sin
,
as
being
so
infinitely
loathsome
to
God
,
as
that
he
hates
it
with
a
perfect
hatred
;
he
hath
a
will
in
some
measure
conformed
to
the
will
of
God
;
and
what
his
friend
,
the
Lord
loves
,
he
can't
hate
,
and
where
his
God
hates
he
can't
love
.
Psal.
139.22
.
Do
not
I
hate
them
O
Lord
which
hate
thee
?
and
am
I
not
grieved
with
them
which
rise
up
against
thee
?
I
hate
them
with
a
perfect
hatred
,
I
count
them
mine
enemies
.
Now
what
is
it
that
stirs
the
Psalmists
choller
so
much
?
Why
,
he
had
been
working
upon
his
own
heart
,
in
the
former
part
of
the
Psalm
,
the
doctrine
of
Gods
omnisciency
and
goodness
,
and
by
meditation
upon
this
subject
he
was
brought
under
a
lively
sence
of
the
greatness
of
Divine
kindness
;
and
while
his
heart
did
thus
muse
,
the
fire
burnt
,
his
soul
was
in
a
flame
against
sin
,
verse
17.
How
precious
are
thy
thoughts
unto
me
O
God!
O
when
the
soul
hath
sweet
thoughts
of
God
,
it
will
have
sower
thoughts
of
sin
.
When
the
soul
loves
God
dearly
,
it
can't
chuse
but
hate
sin
entirely
.
None
behold
such
deformity
in
sin
,
as
those
which
behold
most
beauty
in
God
.
Hence
it
is
that
some
of
the
people
of
God
have
(
nay
all
of
them
which
are
really
acquainted
with
God
,
are
of
the
same
mind
)
counted
it
more
desirable
to
leap
into
the
flames
,
then
to
venture
upon
a
known
sin
.
It
was
no
untruth
in
the
absolute
position
,
though
falsly
applyed
by
Job's
friend
,
that
it
is
a
great
wickedness
to
choose
the
least
sin
before
the
greatest
suffering
,
Job
36.21
.
What
was
it
that
made
Paul
so
weary
of
himself
?
what
burden
was
it
that
made
his
back
so
ake
?
what
pains
,
caused
those
bitter
groans
?
Rom.
7.
was
it
not
sin
?
and
why
did
not
Paul
groan
before
as
well
as
then
?
was
it
because
he
then
had
no
sin
at
all
,
or
less
sin
then
when
he
made
that
bitter
complaint
?
no
such
matter
,
but
because
he
had
then
less
acquaintance
with
God
.
But
now
he
is
become
acquainted
with
God
,
the
more
he
doth
abhor
himself
for
sin
.
He
now
knows
better
then
he
did
,
his
eyes
are
opened
,
and
he
sees
sin
in
its
colours
,
and
he
looks
upon
it
as
so
great
an
evil
,
that
he
doth
want
words
to
express
the
odious
nature
of
it
;
therefore
because
he
can't
find
a
worse
word
,
he
calls
sin
by
its
own
name
,
Sinful
Sin
;
which
he
thought
a
more
significant
Epithite
,
then
if
he
had
called
it
Devillish
Sin
.
What
makes
the
children
of
God
to
be
so
weary
of
this
world
,
and
so
desirous
to
be
upon
the
wing
?
why
it
is
because
of
better
acquaintance
else
where
;
they
know
that
then
they
shall
put
off
that
carrion
that
now
they
carry
about
with
them
;
Sin
I
mean
,
which
like
a
dead
carcase
bound
to
a
living
,
doth
now
stink
so
abominably
in
their
nostrils
;
they
know
that
then
they
shall
have
a
sweeter
smell
,
and
themselves
also
smell
more
savoury
in
the
nostrils
of
God
.
They
know
that
poverty
shall
be
swallowed
up
with
riches
,
want
with
fulness
,
sin
with
holiness
,
misery
with
happiness
,
they
have
an
inheritance
,
a
City
,
wherein
dwelleth
righteousness
,
and
nothing
that
is
unclean
shall
enter
into
it
;
and
when
they
come
thither
,
they
know
the
case
will
be
altered
with
them
,
and
that
though
now
they
bare
about
with
them
a
body
of
death
and
sin
,
yet
then
they
shall
have
a
body
as
pure
,
as
bright
and
glorious
as
the
Sun
,
they
shall
be
presented
by
Christ
to
the
Father
without
spot
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
thing
.
He
knows
that
as
long
as
he
is
thus
sullied
by
his
sin
,
his
great
friend
will
not
take
so
much
pleasure
in
his
company
.
Isaac
and
Ishmael
,
the
Ark
and
Dagon
,
God
and
Sin
can't
dwell
in
the
same
heart
;
therefore
he
desires
to
have
less
of
sins
company
,
that
he
may
have
more
of
Gods
;
none
of
sins
company
,
that
he
may
have
always
Gods
company
.
Observe
that
constantly
in
your
own
experience
and
others
,
those
which
walk
most
close
with
God
are
most
tender
,
as
to
the
matter
of
sin
;
and
those
which
are
less
in
converse
with
God
,
are
more
bold
in
their
venturing
upon
sin
,
and
after
it
is
committed
they
have
less
regret
.
What
is
the
reason
that
one
can
swallow
any
thing
almost
,
and
another
is
afraid
of
the
least
appearance
of
evil
;
he
hates
the
garment
spotted
with
the
flesh
,
he
is
as
fearful
of
cloathing
himself
with
wickedness
,
as
of
putting
on
the
garments
of
one
that
hath
had
the
Leprosie
or
Plague
upon
him
;
he
hates
vain
thoughts
,
because
he
loves
God
and
his
laws
,
Ps.
119.104.113
.
3.
Another
glorious
effect
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
that
it
makes
one
to
have
very
low
and
undervaluing
thoughts
of
the
world
.
When
the
Saint
hath
been
with
Paul
raised
up
to
the
third
Heaven
,
when
he
hath
had
some
intimate
converse
with
God
,
he
can
look
the
world
into
almost
nothing
;
nay
,
if
it
stand
in
competition
with
Christ
,
he
counts
it
but
as
dung
and
dross
in
comparison
of
the
excellency
of
the
knowledge
of
Christ
Jesus
his
Lord
,
Phil.
3.8
.
he
can
then
set
a
higher
value
upon
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
,
than
upon
Corn
,
and
Wine
,
and
Oyl
.
It
is
because
that
poor
Creatures
know
no
better
,
that
they
dote
so
much
upon
the
world
;
did
they
but
know
what
it
is
to
have
one
look
of
love
from
God
,
were
they
but
acquainted
with
the
glory
of
another
world
,
they
would
soon
disrelish
every
thing
else
;
nothing
will
down
with
them
which
have
been
feasted
in
Gods
House
,
but
those
royal
dainties
.
Taste
the
world
who
will
,
saith
the
Saint
,
give
me
but
more
Grace
,
more
of
Christs
company
,
let
me
but
maintain
an
intimate
familiarity
with
God
,
let
me
be
but
better
acquainted
with
him
,
and
be
more
frequently
refreshed
with
the
smiles
,
this
is
all
that
I
desire
upon
earth
,
this
is
all
that
I
expect
to
make
my
happiness
compleat
in
Heaven
.
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
thee
?
And
there
is
none
upon
Earth
that
I
can
desire
in
comparison
of
thee
.
It
was
not
without
good
reason
that
the
Psalmist
prizes
the
Commands
of
God
above
Gold
and
Silver
;
it
was
no
mistake
in
Solomon
to
count
Wisdom
more
excellent
than
the
finest
Gold
,
and
more
precious
than
Rubies
.
That
spiritual
Merchant
knew
what
he
did
when
he
sold
all
that
he
had
for
that
Pearl
of
great
price
;
he
was
sure
he
should
be
no
loser
by
such
a
bargain
.
Bring
me
a
heavenly
Creature
that
hath
had
a
view
by
Faith
,
of
the
Glory
of
Gods
countenance
,
that
hath
been
in
his
company
,
that
hath
been
brought
into
his
Banqueting
house
,
such
a
one
I
am
confident
can
easily
spare
that
which
most
keep
such
a
fearful
stir
about
,
he
can
spare
the
world
for
them
which
are
like
to
have
no
better
a
portion
.
Give
him
but
more
of
those
spiritual
pleasures
which
he
hath
had
in
communion
with
God
,
and
he
desires
no
more
.
He
can
now
speak
it
,
and
speak
it
in
good
earnest
,
that
there
is
no
comparison
between
this
world
and
another
;
he
can
now
call
this
world
a
shadow
,
and
the
glory
of
it
grass
,
and
write
Vanity
,
Emptiness
,
and
Vexation
upon
its
beautiful
Face
,
and
contemn
all
its
smiles
and
frowns
,
and
look
upon
its
greatest
Lovers
,
as
persons
that
deserve
to
be
pittied
rather
than
envied
,
whose
portion
is
so
small
,
whose
happiness
so
short
,
and
whose
misery
and
mistake
is
so
great
and
dismal
.
It
is
a
common
thing
for
men
to
declaim
against
the
world
,
and
to
say
,
it
is
but
a
little
muck
;
it
's
no
unusual
thing
for
its
greatest
Lovers
to
speak
against
it
,
and
say
,
that
it
is
that
which
passeth
away
;
but
yet
for
all
that
they
pursue
it
more
than
Heaven
,
and
are
more
earnest
for
it
,
than
the
Salvation
of
their
Souls
,
and
more
troubled
at
the
thought
of
parting
with
it
,
than
at
the
thought
of
their
parting
with
God
;
and
the
loss
of
it
troubles
them
more
than
if
we
tell
them
of
the
loss
of
their
souls
:
Such
as
these
will
not
say
,
but
that
God
is
infinitely
more
to
be
loved
than
the
whole
world
;
but
yet
if
the
World
and
God
stand
in
competition
,
they
stand
not
long
disputing
which
must
give
place
,
the
World
hath
the
uppermost
room
in
the
heart
.
But
whence
is
this
mistake
?
How
comes
the
Servant
to
Ride
,
and
the
Master
to
go
on
foot
?
Why
is
the
world
preferred
before
God
?
Why
hence
it
is
,
men
know
not
God
,
they
are
not
acquainted
with
his
excellency
;
the
World
is
sensible
,
he
sees
it
,
he
feels
it
,
he
tastes
it
,
and
so
he
doth
not
the
things
that
are
invisible
:
And
no
wonder
then
,
that
sense
bares
the
sway
;
the
man
wants
Faith
to
realize
invisibles
,
he
wants
senses
spiritually
exercised
.
But
now
he
that
knows
God
,
and
is
acquainted
with
spiritual
things
,
he
hath
quite
another
apprehension
of
the
World
,
and
that
not
only
from
Faith
,
but
sometimes
from
a
spiritual
sense
,
and
he
can
say
that
Divine
Pleasures
,
Riches
,
and
Enjoyments
do
as
sensibly
refresh
him
,
yea
,
abundantly
more
then
ever
the
world
did
.
And
when
he
hath
been
newly
taking
a
walk
in
that
heavenly
Paradise
,
he
looks
back
upon
this
World
with
grief
and
indignation
,
that
he
should
ever
love
the
world
with
his
heart
,
when
there
was
one
that
did
infinitely
more
deserve
his
love
,
when
there
was
a
God
,
Christ
,
and
Holiness
to
be
loved
;
that
he
should
be
such
a
child
,
such
a
fool
as
to
run
after
Butterflies
,
quarrel
for
a
feather
,
hunt
for
a
shadow
,
while
God
,
Christ
,
and
Glory
,
those
great
Substances
lay
by
unregarded
.
Now
he
grudges
that
any
thing
should
have
his
love
but
his
God
;
his
dearest
Relations
,
if
they
stand
in
Gods
way
,
must
be
run
over
,
despised
,
hated
.
That
which
the
men
of
the
world
fight
,
and
kill
,
and
spare
not
to
damn
their
souls
for
,
he
sees
now
to
be
a
pitiful
worthless
thing
,
which
can't
defer
Death
a
moment
,
nor
stand
him
in
any
stead
in
another
world
.
He
is
all
for
that
coin
which
will
go
currant
in
another
Country
;
and
if
he
be
but
rich
in
promises
,
rich
in
spiritual
relations
,
rich
in
grace
,
he
takes
himself
for
no
unhappy
man
;
let
the
world
speak
or
think
what
they
will
of
him
,
he
doth
not
much
pass
upon
it
,
he
believes
that
he
is
but
a
pilgrim
and
stranger
here
,
and
if
he
meet
with
no
great
kindness
,
it
is
but
that
which
he
expected
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
he
is
almost
afraid
of
the
smiles
of
the
world
,
not
being
ignorant
of
this
,
that
whom
it
kisses
,
it
intends
to
betray
,
he
can't
be
overfond
of
that
which
in
all
probability
will
keep
God
and
him
at
a
greater
distance
,
and
make
his
passage
to
glory
next
to
impossible
.
He
reckons
that
it
's
better
being
rich
in
grace
,
then
rich
in
purse
;
and
he
that
which
lay
up
for
his
body
,
and
provides
not
for
his
soul
,
is
the
greatest
fool
in
the
world
.
Tell
such
a
one
as
Moses
of
riches
,
honours
,
&
preferments
,
he
thinks
them
but
poor
sorry
things
for
a
man
of
Israel
to
be
taken
with
,
and
he
will
rather
see
them
in
the
dirt
,
then
part
company
with
his
suffering
brethren
,
much
less
with
God
.
It
is
storied
of
Anaxagoras
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
very
little
concerned
when
his
countrey
was
in
a
flame
,
upon
which
being
taxed
by
some
,
he
made
this
reply
,
There
is
none
of
you
all
care
more
for
your
country
then
I
do
for
nine
;
pointing
with
his
finger
up
to
heaven
.
Thus
it
is
with
the
people
of
God
;
let
others
talk
of
Riches
and
Honour
,
but
there
is
none
of
them
all
do
value
true
Riches
as
they
do
;
but
here
's
the
difference
,
one
thinks
he
hath
Riches
when
he
hath
the
command
of
a
great
deal
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
the
other
knows
he
hath
Riches
when
he
hath
Christ
,
and
Grace
,
and
can
have
good
returns
out
of
that
other
World
.
And
which
of
these
are
the
wisest
will
ere
long
be
seen
.
One
looks
upon
heaven
&
glory
as
a
shadow
,
a
fable
,
and
the
things
of
this
World
,
as
the
only
realities
;
the
other
he
looks
upon
Heaven
,
God
and
Eternity
,
as
the
greatest
realities
,
and
most
worthy
of
his
highest
valuation
,
and
the
things
of
this
world
as
flying
shaddows
,
which
can't
fill
the
arms
of
him
that
doth
imbrace
them
:
And
under
this
apprehension
,
and
sence
of
things
,
no
marvel
that
he
doth
prefer
the
substance
before
the
shadow
.
He
believes
with
that
Worthy
,
that
he
was
born
for
other
things
than
to
eat
and
drink
,
and
sleep
,
or
to
take
his
pleasure
,
or
to
get
an
estate
;
he
knows
that
the
business
in
this
world
,
is
to
provide
for
another
,
to
get
his
peace
made
with
God
,
to
contemplate
Heaven
,
and
to
get
thither
;
and
therefore
you
must
not
count
it
strange
,
that
such
a
person
as
this
is
somewhat
cold
,
and
remiss
in
his
carrying
on
of
lower
designs
;
he
knows
that
the
disproportion
between
Finite
and
Infinite
,
Times
,
and
Eternity
,
is
no
such
inconsiderable
one
as
the
most
count
upon
.
Again
,
he
hath
more
than
once
experienced
this
,
that
the
very
joys
and
comforts
that
are
to
be
had
in
the
enjoying
of
Communion
with
God
,
even
in
this
world
,
are
unspeakably
more
intence
and
refreshing
,
than
the
highest
sensual
pleasures
in
the
world
.
One
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
will
take
the
word
of
his
Friend
for
true
,
which
word
tells
him
that
whatsoever
is
presented
to
his
sence
,
the
world
and
all
that
is
therein
,
must
ere
long
be
burnt
up
,
whereupon
he
thinks
it
no
imprudence
at
all
to
hazard
present
injoyments
for
future
hopes
;
no
folly
to
look
after
something
that
will
bear
the
flame
.
He
thinks
it
scarce
worth
the
while
to
be
born
to
possess
,
if
it
were
a
whole
world
,
except
he
were
sure
of
having
something
after
it
that
were
better
than
what
he
met
with
here
;
he
had
rather
have
one
smile
from
his
friend
,
than
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
he
would
not
for
a
world
be
to
have
his
portion
here
,
though
it
be
never
so
large
a
one
:
he
had
rather
by
far
be
with
Lazarus
upon
a
dunghil
,
than
sit
with
Dives
in
a
chair
of
State
,
before
the
richest
fare
that
the
Sea
,
or
Air
,
or
Earth
could
afford
him
:
he
would
not
change
conditions
with
those
which
enjoy
the
most
of
the
things
of
this
world
:
he
can
thankfully
want
that
which
most
commonly
makes
its
possessors
miserable
.
O
could
you
but
talk
with
a
man
that
lives
in
Heaven
while
he
is
upon
earth
,
and
could
you
but
see
and
here
how
much
he
slights
that
which
you
adore
!
Give
me
neither
poverty
nor
riches
,
but
Food
convenient
for
me
is
the
highest
that
he
dare
pray
for
:
He
had
rather
live
in
a
smoaking
Cottage
,
and
have
God
for
his
companion
,
than
dwell
in
the
greatest
palace
,
and
have
the
Devil
for
his
Neighbour
,
Counsellor
,
Master
.
When
a
man
hath
been
in
Heaven
by
contemplation
,
though
his
body
be
upon
the
Earth
,
yet
the
best
part
of
him
,
his
affections
,
his
love
,
joy
,
and
heart
,
is
still
there
.
Sen.
Ep.
41.
One
that
doth
converse
with
God
here
,
he
is
indeed
that
earthly
lump
,
his
body
is
below
;
but
could
you
see
his
thoughts
,
could
you
look
into
his
heart
,
and
see
the
inward
actings
of
his
soul
,
you
should
see
the
man
out
of
the
world
discoursing
with
God
,
he
sticks
close
to
the
company
of
his
Friend
:
He
is
like
the
Sun-beams
,
who
though
they
touch
the
earth
,
yet
they
still
abide
there
from
whence
they
are
sent
,
and
are
most
intensly
hot
nearest
the
fountain
,
the
Sun
.
So
the
soul
and
thoughts
of
a
child
of
God
,
they
may
,
nay
,
they
can't
but
glance
upon
the
world
:
but
it
's
most
vigorous
spiteful
actings
are
towards
God
,
&
the
heat
of
its
affections
are
abundantly
more
remiss
and
cool
when
they
beat
upon
earthly
objects
.
He
that
knows
what
it
is
to
have
the
company
of
God
,
is
almost
ready
to
wonder
how
any
one
can
be
content
with
any
thing
below
God
:
and
as
for
himself
,
he
takes
himself
for
little
better
then
a
prisoner
,
while
his
soul
is
pent
up
in
a
body
which
is
so
unwildly
as
to
all
spiritual
employments
,
till
it
be
refined
by
the
grave
.
He
would
not
be
to
dwell
here
for
ever
for
a
world
,
though
he
might
enjoy
more
content
then
ever
any
since
the
Fall
did
.
A
Soul
acquainted
with
God
is
a
noble
Creature
indeed
,
it
scorns
petty
low
things
,
it
thinks
no
Estate
big
enough
for
it
,
but
that
which
is
infinite
;
he
looks
upon
himself
as
a
Citizen
of
no
mean
City
,
a
Denizen
of
Zion
,
a
Free-man
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
one
of
the
Royal
Society
,
over
which
Christ
,
that
King
of
Glory
,
is
the
President
,
his
inheritance
is
greater
than
that
which
the
Sun
compasseth
in
its
course
.
O
when
(
saith
such
a
one
)
shall
I
leave
these
Cities
of
Cabul
,
and
dwell
with
the
King
at
Jerusalem
!
O
when
shall
my
soul
be
sasely
ark'd
!
O
when
shall
I
be
upon
the
wing
for
Heaven
!
O
when
shall
I
leave
this
body
there
whence
it
first
came
!
When
shall
I
go
out
of
this
cell
,
this
cage
!
O
that
I
were
once
safe
in
Heaven
!
O
that
I
were
in
the
immediate
presence
of
God
,
and
might
stand
for
ever
before
him
,
and
have
his
blessed
society
for
ever
&
ever
.
Neither
am
I
now
quite
without
him
;
but
how
little
,
O
how
little
is
it
that
now
I
enjoy
!
O
when
shall
I
enter
into
the
possession
of
that
better
longer
life
!
I
stay
&
long
for
that
separating
,
or
rather
uniting
hour
,
which
will
separate
my
soul
from
my
body
,
from
my
dross
,
but
perfectly
unite
me
to
God
.
Look
then
,
O
my
Soul
,
upon
all
that
thou
seest
below
,
but
as
so
many
Inns
and
resting
places
for
a
Pilgrim
to
take
some
little
refreshment
in
,
and
then
to
be
gone
.
That
day
,
O
my
fearful
Soul
,
which
thou
sometimes
fearest
as
my
last
,
is
the
birth-day
of
eternity
.
O
what
mean
we
to
love
our
prisons
,
fetter-burdens
!
What
ad
we
to
be
so
much
pleased
with
our
miseries
,
and
affraid
of
our
happiness
?
O
this
unbelief
!
O
were
Christians
but
more
in
the
company
of
God
by
Faith
and
Meditation
,
they
would
look
upon
God
as
great
,
&
the
world
as
a
very
small
thing
.
He
that
knows
God
to
be
great
,
sees
every
thing
below
him
little
.
It
is
an
infallible
argument
of
a
Divine
and
Excellent
Soul
,
and
one
that
hath
Acquaintance
with
God
,
when
he
can
judge
all
beneath
God
,
as
low
,
sordid
,
base
,
and
utterly
unworthy
of
the
respect
of
his
soul
.
4.
Another
glorious
effect
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
that
it
will
ease
us
of
all
sorrows
,
or
cure
all
sorrows
.
As
soon
as
any
one
hath
but
a
saving
knowledge
of
Christ
,
he
is
in
such
a
condition
as
that
he
need
not
trouble
his
head
with
care
,
nor
his
heart
with
fear
;
no
more
then
a
rich
Heir
that
hath
a
tender-hearted
,
loving
,
wise
Father
,
need
not
trouble
himself
what
he
shall
do
for
bread
and
cloathing
:
as
long
as
the
great
cause
of
fear
is
taken
away
,
so
long
he
is
well
enough
.
As
for
those
that
are
unacquainted
with
God
,
they
either
are
always
afraid
,
or
have
cause
always
to
be
afraid
:
but
as
for
a
Child
of
God
,
that
Scripture
bears
up
his
Soul
under
the
mightiest
waves
of
fear
,
There
is
no
condemnation
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
8.1
.
He
that
is
in
Covenant
with
God
,
may
in
this
world
undergo
some
petty
injures
,
some
insurrections
may
be
made
against
him
;
but
this
is
his
comfort
,
he
is
sure
never
to
be
quite
over-powered
,
never
to
be
finally
conquered
!
O
the
disquietments
and
fears
that
strangers
and
enemies
are
compassed
with
,
or
will
be
!
And
O
the
joys
,
the
security
,
the
true
security
that
some
have
;
at
what
a
rate
do
they
live
!
and
how
bravely
do
they
die
!
mark
the
perfect
,
and
behold
the
upright
man
;
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
.
This
was
touched
upon
before
,
when
I
opened
the
nature
and
qualifications
of
this
friend
,
and
therefore
I
need
say
the
less
hear
;
yet
it
being
the
great
inquiry
of
the
wisest
,
how
they
may
be
sheltered
from
this
storm
?
What
shall
they
do
to
be
cured
of
these
heart
qualms
?
How
they
may
be
freed
from
fears
?
I
shall
not
altogether
pass
it
over
in
this
place
.
I
can't
but
incourage
poor
strangers
,
as
they
value
the
truest
comforts
,
as
they
would
be
free
from
fear
and
trembling
when
the
Foundations
of
the
Earth
shall
be
shaken
,
when
the
Mountains
shall
tremble
,
and
melt
at
the
presence
of
God
,
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
,
when
the
Heavens
shall
be
rouled
together
as
a
Scroul
,
and
be
all
of
a
flame
.
Make
sure
of
this
Friend
!
it
is
impossible
that
one
that
hath
such
a
one
for
his
friend
should
much
be
daunted
,
when
he
hears
of
Wars
,
and
Rumors
of
Wars
,
when
the
Pestilence
rages
,
when
there
are
dreadful
Earthquakes
in
sundry
places
,
and
such
distress
of
Nations
and
perplexities
,
that
the
stoutest
heart
shall
sink
that
hath
not
this
to
support
:
Then
a
Child
of
God
may
lift
up
his
head
with
comfort
,
because
his
redemption
draweth
near
.
There
is
a
vast
difference
between
a
godly
man
and
a
wicked
,
as
to
their
affections
,
fears
,
joys
,
desires
,
hope
.
The
godly
thinks
long
for
that
,
which
the
wicked
wishes
withal
his
heart
might
never
be
;
the
Day
of
Judgment
.
The
righteous
man
is
even
delighted
with
the
fore-thoughts
of
that
,
the
thoughts
of
which
doth
put
a
damp
upon
all
the
comforts
of
the
ungodly
,
he
rejoyceth
in
that
which
makes
his
Neighbour
to
tremble
.
As
for
death
,
a
gracious
heart
that
hath
kept
his
watch
,
and
maintained
a
sweet
&
constant
correspondency
with
God
,
and
hath
had
his
heart
in
heaven
,
and
can
look
upon
the
great
Jehovah
as
his
friend
,
can't
be
very
much
affrighted
at
his
approach
:
He
is
not
much
appaled
,
when
he
looks
out
at
the
window
,
&
sees
this
messenger
making
hast
to
his
house
;
and
when
he
knocks
at
his
door
,
he
dares
let
him
in
,
and
can
heartily
bid
him
welcome
;
he
understands
whence
he
comes
,
and
what
his
errand
is
,
&
though
he
look
somwhat
grimly
,
yet
as
long
as
he
comes
to
conduct
him
to
his
friends
house
,
he
can
dispence
with
that
:
he
hath
more
reason
to
speake
it
then
he
which
did
.
(
Plotinus
)
Let
me
make
haste
away
to
my
Country
;
there
are
my
excellent
Ancestors
,
there
dwell
my
noble
Relations
,
there
is
the
constant
residence
of
my
dearest
Friends
.
(
Tull.
)
O
happy
will
that
day
be
when
I
shall
come
into
that
glorious
assembly
,
when
I
shall
have
better
company
then
Homer
,
Orpheus
,
Socrat.
Cato
,
when
I
shall
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
&
Jacob
,
in
the
Palace
of
their
Friend
and
mine
!
O
happy
day
when
I
shall
come
to
my
Fathers
house
,
to
that
general
Assembly
,
the
Church
of
the
First
born
,
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
to
Jesus
,
the
Mediator
of
the
New-Covenant
,
and
to
the
Spirits
of
just
Men
made
perfect
.
A
mans
knowledg
of
other
things
may
add
to
his
fears
,
and
make
his
miseries
greater
:
But
the
more
knowledg
we
have
of
God
,
the
less
our
fears
and
sorrows
must
needs
be
:
and
when
our
knowledg
of
God
is
perfect
,
all
our
fears
and
sorrow
shall
be
for
ever
blown
over
.
I
can't
omit
a
brave
speech
of
that
noble
Stoick
which
comes
to
my
mind
,
Ar.
Epist.
l.
1.
c.
7.
(
If
the
acquaintance
and
favour
of
Caesar
can
keep
you
(
as
you
are
made
to
believe
)
from
some
fears
?
how
much
rather
to
have
God
for
your
Father
and
Friend
?
how
little
cause
have
such
to
be
afraid
at
any
time
of
any
thing
.
Death
it self
is
not
evil
to
a
friend
of
God
;
he
may
say
,
come
,
let
us
go
quickly
to
our
Fathers
house
,
our
Father
calls
us
.
And
doth
this
seem
a
small
matter
to
you
;
believe
it
,
when
you
come
to
dye
,
you
will
be
of
another
mind
then
:
you
will
think
that
s
a
cordial
worth
any
mony
,
that
wil
raise
your
spirits
at
such
a
time
,
&
make
you
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
to
passe
into
an
everlasting
state
.
It
is
but
a
folly
,
to
expect
that
any
thing
in
the
world
should
do
this
for
us
,
but
the
knowledg
of
our
interest
in
God
.
It
's
possible
indeed
to
get
some
stupifying
intoxicating
stuff
,
that
makes
a
man
to
dye
like
a
beast
,
without
any
great
horror
,
the
Devils
shop
will
furnish
poor
dying
Creatures
with
enough
of
that
;
Nay
,
he
is
glad
if
he
can
keep
men
a
sleep
till
death
awaken
them
;
but
miserable
is
that
man
who
is
beholding
to
the
Devil
for
his
Cordials
;
miserable
is
he
who
hath
nothing
to
keep
him
from
a
Hell
upon
Earth
,
but
his
own
ignorance
,
and
the
Devils
word
.
I
promise
you
,
't
is
none
of
the
joyfullest
spectacles
to
an
inlightned
Soul
,
to
look
upon
one
that
lived
wickedly
,
and
died
peaceably
.
You
would
think
,
that
a
poor
man
,
that
is
going
to
Execution
,
had
little
cause
to
smile
,
though
he
should
Ride
to
the
Gallows
upon
an
easie
going
Horse
,
or
in
a
Coach
.
The
Swine
is
usually
very
still
,
when
the
Butcher
is
scraping
away
the
hair
of
his
Throat
in
order
to
the
Sticking
of
him
.
It
's
no
unusual
thing
for
a
vile
unsanctified
sinner
,
to
leap
with
a
mad
confidence
into
eternity
;
but
he
alone
hath
a
soild
peace
,
who
hath
God
for
his
friend
.
This
is
the
only
man
hath
just
cause
to
sing
for
joy
,
when
his
soul
is
going
into
another
world
.
It
was
none
of
the
worst
counsel
which
he
gave
,
whosoever
he
was
who
said
,
that
it
doth
highly
concern
us
seriously
to
think
of
terrible
things
which
we
must
most
certainly
see
ere
long
,
and
to
lay
in
such
provision
as
may
make
us
fit
to
grapple
with
them
when
they
come
,
O
for
that
which
will
keeps
us
,
from
crying
out
hereafter
?
what
shall
I
do
?
wo
is
me
,
I
am
undon
:
were
it
so
that
there
were
such
rare
extraction
to
be
made
which
would
certainly
prolong
our
lives
as
long
as
we
would
,
and
make
us
always
cheerful
,
what
striving
would
there
be
to
get
such
a
receipt
!
O
how
would
the
great
ones
bring
out
their
bags
to
purchase
it
at
any
rate
!
How
willingly
would
they
mortgage
all
their
Lands
,
part
with
their
richest
Jewels
to
buy
it
!
&
yet
how
little
will
they
exspend
for
that
,
which
if
they
had
,
would
prove
far
more
effectual
!
O
would
men
and
women
but
understand
themselves
,
and
mind
their
business
,
what
sweet
lives
might
they
lead
,
what
a
calm
might
there
be
constantly
upon
their
Spirits
!
How
cheerfully
might
they
live
!
and
how
joyfully
might
they
dye
!
Tully
saith
,
that
he
and
many
others
had
been
gathering
the
most
powerful
herbs
that
they
could
find
to
cure
all
fears
:
but
,
saith
he
,
I
know
not
what
is
the
matter
,
the
disease
is
still
stronger
then
the
remedy
.
And
dost
thou
not
know
,
O
Tully
,
what
's
the
matter
?
why
then
I
will
tell
thee
,
One
principal
Ingredient
was
left
out
,
viz
,
Faith
in
the
Bloud
of
Christ
,
and
Union
with
God
by
vertue
of
that
bloud
.
He
that
is
by
Christ
brought
acquainted
with
God
,
need
not
much
fear
griefs
,
sorrows
,
and
such
things
Christ
was
acquainted
with
for
him
;
he
hath
unsting'd
Death
,
and
sweetened
the
Grave
:
all
his
troubles
are
now
but
as
Physick
,
the
Poyson
of
them
is
corrected
;
though
the
Pill
be
bitter
,
yet
it
's
of
his
Friends
composing
,
and
therefore
you
may
take
it
without
any
turning
away
of
your
head
.
Shew
me
a
man
(
said
old
Epictetus
)
that
is
happy
,
truly
in
his
life
,
and
happy
in
his
death
;
happy
in
his
health
,
&
in
his
sickness
;
happy
when
poor
,
scorned
,
tormented
and
banished
;
in
a
word
,
happy
in
all
conditions
.
O
that
I
could
but
talk
with
such
a
man
!
O
that
I
could
see
such
a
spectacle
!
such
a
one
as
my
eyes
never
yet
beheld
.
Why
,
I
will
tell
thee
the
reason
of
it
,
O
Epictetus
,
It
is
because
thou
never
sawest
a
Christian
,
one
that
was
acquainted
with
God
;
for
let
me
tell
the
world
,
Through
Grace
I
have
seen
such
a
sight
,
and
do
believe
it
to
be
the
most
lovely
sight
on
this
side
Heaven
.
I
have
seen
one
smiling
when
his
Jaws
have
been
falling
,
and
eye-strings
breaking
;
rejoycing
,
when
most
about
him
were
weeping
,
and
accounting
it
a
high
act
of
patience
to
be
willing
to
live
;
and
how
do
you
like
such
a
condition
?
Is
it
better
to
lie
quivering
,
shaking
and
groaning
,
or
rejoycing
and
praysing
,
and
admiring
of
free
grace
,
and
setting
forth
the
riches
of
Gods
love
and
goodnesse
:
which
of
these
would
you
chuse
?
I
can
easily
believe
that
few
are
so
bad
,
but
that
they
could
be
contented
as
well
as
Balaam
to
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
and
to
have
their
latter
end
like
his
?
But
would
you
dye
joyfully
?
why
then
,
you
must
live
holily
;
get
acquainted
with
God
,
and
then
this
may
be
your
state
.
I
remember
Seneca
speaks
of
one
Pacuvius
,
who
when
he
was
drunk
,
cry'd
out
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
(
I
have
been
alive
)
very
merrily
.
But
had
he
well
understood
himself
,
he
would
have
thought
be
bad
had
much
better
reason
to
have
cryed
out
,
I
am
dead
,
I
am
dead
.
But
however
,
what
he
said
ungroundly
and
wickedly
,
a
child
of
God
may
easily
and
thankfully
say
;
when
he
is
going
to
his
last
sleep
,
he
may
with
joy
and
cheerfulness
say
,
I
have
lived
,
and
through
grace
,
I
have
kept
a
fair
correspondency
with
my
God
,
my
Friend
,
whom
I
am
now
going
to
dwell
with
for
ever
.
Do
not
think
therefore
that
I
come
to
take
away
your
comforts
and
joys
,
when
I
come
to
perswade
you
to
get
acquaintance
with
God
,
no
such
matter
,
I
would
have
you
learn
to
rejoyce
,
but
yet
I
would
that
that
joy
,
should
be
born
from
above
,
that
the
foundation
of
it
should
be
the
knowledg
of
your
interest
in
Gods
love
.
Other
joys
may
make
you
have
a
smiling
countenance
,
but
they
do
not
raise
and
fill
the
Soul
;
for
I
must
tell
you
,
I
am
far
from
thinking
that
every
one
that
laughs
,
is
joyful
,
and
without
fears
.
Give
me
a
man
that
knows
that
God
is
his
portion
,
and
Heaven
his
inheritance
,
that
knows
with
what
Friend
,
and
in
what
a
happy
state
he
shall
live
in
after
death
;
this
,
this
is
the
cheerful
man
:
such
one
as
this
is
can
overlook
momentany
sorrows
,
he
understands
full
well
that
the
case
will
be
quickly
altered
with
him
;
and
the
thoughts
of
Eternal
happiness
do
swallow
up
his
temporal
miseries
:
Tell
one
of
Gods
acquaintance
,
of
poverty
,
he
values
is
not
,
as
long
as
he
knows
he
hath
a
brave
estate
that
can't
be
confiscated
,
riches
that
none
can
take
from
him
,
a
treasure
that
thieves
can't
break
through
to
,
and
steal
.
As
for
all
worldly
things
,
he
knows
that
before
a
few
years
are
over
,
he
must
part
with
them
however
;
he
is
of
that
mans
mind
,
who
having
a
considerable
sum
of
money
,
and
precious
Jewels
hid
in
his
saddle
,
and
a
little
odd
mony
in
his
pocket
,
was
set
upon
by
thieves
;
who
readily
went
to
his
pocket
,
and
took
what
was
there
,
and
look't
no
further
:
Now
the
man
scaping
clear
with
his
main
treasure
,
is
so
joyful
that
he
takes
no
notice
of
what
was
stole
from
him
.
Thus
a
child
of
God
,
if
he
lose
his
estate
,
his
liberty
,
and
all
his
outward
injoyments
,
he
counts
all
these
but
inconsiderable
,
as
long
as
his
Soul
is
fafe
,
his
great
treasure
is
out
of
their
reach
.
Tell
him
of
torments
,
racks
,
flames
,
or
what
the
policy
of
Hell
can
invent
,
he
is
not
ignorant
of
this
,
that
the
more
he
suffers
for
Christs
sake
,
the
greater
cause
he
hath
to
rejoyce
,
to
be
exceeding
glad
,
for
great
shall
be
his
reward
in
heaven
,
and
while
they
add
to
his
sufferings
,
they
add
to
his
glory
;
and
,
though
against
their
will
,
while
they
would
injure
him
,
they
do
him
the
greatest
kindness
;
this
light
affliction
works
for
him
,
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
.
As
long
as
his
torments
want
that
dreadful
Epithite
,
Eternal
,
he
doth
not
much
pass
;
the
thoughts
of
Gods
love
makes
mans
hatred
inconsiderable
?
O
how
sweet
are
the
thoughts
of
his
Friend
,
when
his
enemies
are
most
bitter
.
Blessed
be
God
as
for
those
intolerable
torments
,
he
knows
it
's
beyond
mans
power
,
and
far
from
Gods
will
to
inflict
them
upon
him
,
and
so
long
he
cares
not
much
.
All
other
tortures
are
but
a
Flea-bite
to
the
pains
of
Hell
,
and
an
enraged
Conscience
;
he
can
almost
dare
the
world
&
the
devil
to
do
their
worst
,
as
being
confident
of
this
,
that
as
long
as
he
is
dear
to
God
,
his
Soul
is
out
of
their
reach
.
Threaten
him
with
banishment
,
he
remembers
,
that
he
hath
a
friend
that
will
find
him
out
,
and
bear
him
company
wheresoever
he
is
.
Tell
him
of
the
barbarous
unkindness
and
treachery
of
former
Friends
;
he
reads
that
his
betters
have
been
worse
handled
by
their
pretended
Friends
;
above
all
,
this
cheers
him
,
to
think
that
all
his
Friends
will
not
serve
him
so
,
he
hath
one
Friend
that
will
never
forsake
him
,
never
be
unfaithful
to
him
.
Now
bring
a
wicked
man
upon
Earth
,
that
is
without
his
sorrows
,
I
know
there
is
none
,
no
not
one
;
there
is
none
of
them
all
,
but
if
he
were
within
the
sight
of
those
devouring
flames
,
would
tremble
.
Those
that
have
wickedness
enough
to
dare
God
,
will
not
have
courage
enough
to
look
him
in
the
face
,
when
he
shall
appear
in
flaming
fire
,
to
execute
vengeance
upon
the
ungodly
;
he
that
will
not
now
be
troubled
at
the
doing
of
wickedness
,
will
be
troubled
hereafter
at
the
suffering
for
it
.
Let
sinners
say
what
they
will
,
I
am
sure
they
can't
be
long
without
fears
,
to
behold
Christ
,
and
his
dear
Servants
coming
together
in
the
Clouds
with
Millions
of
mighty
Angels
to
judge
the
world
;
I
am
confident
it
will
be
such
an
amazing
sight
as
can't
choose
but
cool
their
courage
,
and
make
the
stoutest
heart
of
them
all
to
ake
;
I
am
sure
that
as
light
as
they
make
of
Damnation
,
and
Gods
displeasure
,
that
the
day
is
coming
,
when
they
will
believe
it
was
no
such
cowardise
to
be
afraid
of
an
angry
God
,
to
flye
from
the
wath
to
come
,
and
to
run
away
from
so
formidable
an
enemy
as
sin
.
So
that
it
's
clear
,
that
a
wicked
man
will
first
or
last
be
a
fearfull
man
,
a
Magor
missakib
,
Fear
on
every
side
,
shall
be
his
name
.
But
now
he
that
doth
exceedingly
fear
to
offend
God
,
need
not
exceedingly
to
fear
any
thing
else
;
and
he
that
fears
no
God
,
hath
cause
enough
to
fear
every
thing
?
O
Sirs
,
it
's
a
brave
thing
to
be
able
to
take
death
cheerfully
by
the
hand
,
and
to
walk
with
him
joyfully
into
another
world
;
and
this
I
say
again
a
man
acquainted
with
God
may
do
;
he
hath
this
to
comfort
him
,
death
doth
more
properly
give
him
life
,
then
take
it
away
from
him
;
and
that
as
soon
as
he
is
dead
his
sin
shall
dye
too
,
and
his
grace
live
and
act
without
controul
;
then
he
shall
live
a
life
,
of
joy
,
a
life
of
perfect
holiness
,
such
a
life
as
Saints
and
Angels
live
,
such
a
life
as
Christ
lives
,
the
life
of
God
,
a
life
without
death
,
an
everlasting
life
;
and
why
then
should
he
be
afraid
of
dying
?
As
for
his
old
Companion
the
body
,
it
is
gon
to
rest
,
and
will
ere
long
be
awakened
,
and
rise
from
his
bed
more
vigorous
and
fit
for
those
Noble
imployments
which
it
must
be
engaged
in
for
ever
:
and
Soul
and
Body
shall
meet
with
more
comfort
,
then
now
they
part
with
pain
,
when
the
body
shall
be
in
another
kind
of
dress
then
now
it
wears
,
and
that
also
shall
in
some
respects
be
like
the
Soul
,
agil
,
holy
,
immortal
.
This
is
such
a
man
that
I
can
call
happy
,
and
so
ere
long
will
those
that
now
scorn
and
persecute
him
,
call
him
too
.
Blessed
is
he
that
in
his
life
is
holy
,
and
cheerful
,
but
most
cheerful
and
perfect
at
his
death
.
This
is
the
happy
portion
of
Gods
acquaintance
,
this
is
the
heritage
of
the
Friends
of
the
Bridegroom
.
I
have
read
of
a
wise
man
,
that
would
commend
,
and
be
thankful
for
every
thing
,
because
he
was
sure
a
friend
of
his
had
the
management
of
every
thing
,
whose
understanding
was
infinite
,
and
whose
wisdom
was
unsearchable
,
who
could
&
would
work
his
own
honour
and
his
Friends
comfort
out
of
every
thing
,
yea
,
though
seemingly
evil
;
for
the
greater
the
evil
seems
to
be
,
the
greater
will
be
the
real
kindness
which
makes
so
much
good
out
of
it
.
O
but
I
have
lately
lost
many
of
my
most
neer
and
precious
relations
?
If
thou
art
one
of
Gods
Friends
,
let
me
tell
thee
for
thy
comfort
,
you
will
meet
them
at
your
Friends
house
,
when
you
come
thither
.
It
was
no
unsuitable
advice
that
he
gave
to
his
Friend
Lucilius
,
to
cheer
him
up
after
the
loss
of
a
dear
Friend
,
Let
us
consider
my
dear
Lucilius
,
that
we
our selves
should
be
glad
to
be
in
that
place
,
and
to
enjoy
that
company
,
which
you
are
so
sad
that
your
Friend
is
gon
to
;
and
he
that
you
say
is
lost
,
is
not
so
,
but
happy
before
you
.
We
do
not
judge
rightly
of
things
.
Well
then
,
would
you
know
what
a
man
is
?
would
you
pass
a
true
estimate
of
him
,
and
understand
his
worth
and
value
?
Why
then
consider
the
man
without
his
riches
,
lay
aside
his
honours
,
take
away
all
his
externals
from
him
;
nay
further
,
le
ts
see
the
man
raked
out
of
his
body
,
and
how
doth
the
Soul
look
?
is
it
now
rich
,
beautiful
,
joyful
?
can
it
stand
confidently
before
God
?
doth
it
appear
cheerfully
in
the
presence
of
it's
maker
?
Why
,
this
is
something
;
It
matters
not
much
whether
his
body
were
fed
with
Pulse
or
Dainties
,
cloathed
with
Rags
or
Scarlet
,
it
matters
not
whether
his
Soul
went
out
of
his
mouth
,
or
at
a
wound
;
whether
he
dyed
in
bed
of
doun
,
or
in
flames
.
Methinks
,
by
this
time
you
should
be
ready
to
think
that
Religion
is
an
excellent
thing
,
that
Gods
acquaintance
is
desirable
,
and
that
no
life
is
like
the
life
of
a
Christian
,
all
whose
sorrows
end
in
joys
,
whose
miseries
make
him
more
happy
,
whose
shame
for
Christ
will
make
for
his
glory
;
In
a
word
,
whose
death
brings
him
into
life
.
This
is
the
generation
of
them
that
seek
thee
,
that
seek
thy
face
,
O
Jacob.
5.
Another
effect
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
That
it
will
make
us
more
highly
to
honour
him
.
Here
familiarity
is
far
from
breeding
contempt
.
Those
that
are
stangers
to
God
see
not
his
worth
and
excellency
,
they
honour
him
not
,
but
they
have
the
most
vile
,
low
,
contemptible
thoughts
of
the
infinitely
glorious
Majesty
,
and
they
think
any
thing
will
serve
his
turn
,
they
make
more
bold
with
him
then
they
would
do
with
a
man
like
themselves
,
they
put
him
off
with
the
leavings
of
the
world
:
When
they
have
been
feeding
their
lusts
,
and
serving
their
pleasures
,
and
gratifying
the
Devil
all
the
day
long
,
then
they
come
between
sleep
and
awake
,
and
pretend
a
great
deal
of
love
to
him
,
and
anger
with
themselves
for
their
sin
,
whereas
God
knows
,
they
do
but
play
the
hyprocrites
in
all
they
do
,
&
mean
nothing
that
they
say
:
Lip-devotion
,
knee-religion
God
shall
have
,
and
but
a
little
of
that
too
;
and
that
pitiful
stuff
that
they
present
him
with
,
they
think
God
is
very
much
beholding
to
them
for
.
As
for
the
sanctifying
the
Lord
God
in
their
hearts
;
as
for
inward
hearty-love
;
as
for
high
prizings
and
admirings
of
God
,
as
for
a
real
honouring
of
God
,
and
worshipping
of
him
in
Spirit
,
and
in
Truth
,
it
is
that
which
they
understand
not
;
and
as
for
them
which
do
,
they
laugh
at
them
,
as
if
they
were
guilty
of
the
greatest
folly
in
the
world
.
But
now
he
which
converseth
with
God
,
beholds
such
a
beauty
,
excellency
,
majesty
,
and
glory
in
him
,
that
it
is
ready
quite
to
swallow
up
his
soul
;
he
speaks
much
of
God
,
but
yet
he
thinks
more
;
he
wonders
that
a
God
of
such
infinite
goodness
should
be
no
more
loved
,
that
a
God
of
such
infinite
greatness
,
justice
and
holiness
should
be
no
more
feared
,
that
a
God
of
such
unspeakable
power
should
be
no
more
obeyed
;
and
while
he
remembers
his
own
contempt
of
God
in
former
times
,
and
the
too
mean
thoughts
that
he
hath
at
present
of
him
,
he
doth
even
stand
astonished
to
think
that
he
should
be
on
this
side
the
state
of
the
damned
.
He
that
before
thought
every
thing
too
much
for
God
,
now
thinks
nothing
enough
for
him
.
The
man
is
strangely
changed
by
his
new
acquaintance
,
so
that
he
may
not
improperly
be
called
a
New
man
,
all
things
are
new
with
him
.
In
honor
to
this
new
guest
,
he
hath
got
on
new
cloaths
,
he
is
cl●●
with
Righteousness
,
as
with
a
garment
:
new
food
,
it
is
his
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
his
Father
which
is
in
Heaven
;
new
drink
,
Wine
on
the
Lees
well
refined
,
he
draws
all
out
of
those
wells
of
Consolation
,
the
Promises
:
he
hath
new
thoughts
,
words
,
and
actions
;
God
,
invisibles
,
and
all
the
things
of
faith
are
now
Substances
with
him
.
Now
the
threats
or
promises
of
a
God
are
not
counted
small
matters
;
Heaven
,
Hell
,
and
Eternity
go
for
the
greatest
Realities
,
because
God
saith
they
are
such
.
So
he
that
sometimes
lived
without
God
in
the
world
,
had
no
respect
at
all
to
his
glory
,
but
valued
himself
and
his
most
base
lust
,
and
the
Devil
himself
before
God
,
doth
now
respect
Gods
glory
in
all
that
he
doth
,
he
ventures
upon
nothing
deliberately
,
but
what
may
please
him
;
Religion
runs
through
all
he
doth
;
he
eats
,
he
drinks
,
and
sleeps
,
and
cloaths
himself
,
he
prayes
,
he
works
,
he
recreates
himself
with
a
design
for
God
.
The
grand
project
he
still
is
carrying
on
,
is
the
honour
of
God
.
He
will
undertake
nothing
of
importance
,
before
he
consult
with
,
and
hath
the
advice
and
direction
of
his
Friend
.
Whatsoever
he
hath
that
is
worth
any
thing
,
he
sends
it
to
this
Friend
,
he
presents
him
with
his
first
fruits
,
he
sacrificeth
his
male
,
the
best
of
his
flock
;
desires
that
his
Friend
may
be
always
at
his
house
,
and
that
he
may
have
the
best
entertainment
that
he
can
possibly
give
;
and
he
is
ashamed
at
the
best
,
that
he
can
make
him
no
more
welcome
,
whom
he
so
highly
honours
;
he
is
grieved
that
his
entertainment
is
no
better
;
he
would
fain
give
God
his
first
and
last
thoughts
,
his
warmest
affections
;
he
would
gladly
have
the
strength
and
vigour
of
body
and
soul
spent
in
his
service
;
he
studies
how
to
improve
all
mercies
and
enjoyments
,
for
God
,
to
take
hold
of
all
opportunities
that
he
can
possibly
,
and
to
make
the
best
of
them
for
the
promoting
that
grand
Design
which
he
hath
on
foot
,
his
Honour
.
He
thinks
not
wife
and
children
,
houses
and
lands
,
body
,
soul
,
and
all
that
he
can
make
in
the
world
too
good
for
him
.
Whatever
temptations
he
conquers
,
whatsoever
sin
he
slayes
,
whatsover
piece
of
gallantry
or
prowess
he
hath
done
in
his
inrods
upon
Satans
Kingdom
,
he
gives
the
honour
of
all
to
the
valour
,
conduct
,
and
assistance
of
this
his
noble
Ally
and
Friend
.
He
sets
the
Crown
of
the
King
of
Ammon
,
like
Joab
,
upon
the
head
of
this
King
David
.
He
hath
such
a
high
esteem
for
God
,
that
he
thinks
nothing
well
done
but
when
it
is
done
exactly
as
he
would
have
it
;
he
thinks
every
thing
then
best
,
when
it
is
done
,
according
to
Gods
will
:
and
he
counts
it
no
small
weakness
to
be
unwilling
that
infinite
Wisdom
rather
then
folly
should
have
the
managing
of
all
the
affairs
of
the
world
.
He
desires
to
maintain
a
quick
and
lively
sense
of
the
Divine
Majesty
upon
his
Soul
,
and
that
he
may
here
and
hereafter
give
him
,
as
he
hath
infinite
cause
,
all
honour
,
glory
,
and
praise
.
6.
Another
effect
of
this
Acquaintance
with
God
is
this
,
It
would
put
abundance
of
,
life
and
vigour
into
the
soul
;
it
would
,
as
it
were
,
oyl
the
wheels
,
and
set
them
a
running
.
There
are
none
in
the
world
that
act
at
so
high
a
rate
as
those
do
,
which
are
most
acquainted
with
God
.
O
how
undefatigable
are
they
in
their
pains
!
with
what
earnestness
and
faith
do
they
pray
!
as
if
they
saw
the
glorious
God
before
them
,
and
were
talking
with
him
:
with
what
reverence
,
seriousness
and
delight
do
they
read
,
meditate
and
hear
the
Word
,
and
do
all
that
they
do
!
They
know
in
some
measure
what
it
is
to
present
their
bodies
and
souls
as
a
living
sacrifice
to
God
through
Christ
;
they
understand
what
it
means
to
be
fervent
in
spirit
serving
the
Lord
:
they
will
not
serve
God
with
that
which
cost
them
nothing
,
kneeling
down
,
and
saying
a
few
formal
words
before
God
in
the
evening
,
repeating
the
Lords
Prayer
,
and
the
Creed
,
and
the
Ten
Commandments
between
sleeping
and
waking
,
doing
no
body
any
wrong
,
and
the
like
,
is
not
enough
to
serve
his
turn
,
his
conscience
will
not
be
thus
put
off
;
but
he
labours
with
all
his
might
to
stir
up
his
soul
to
lay
hold
upon
God
,
he
is
not
content
to
go
off
from
his
knees
without
his
Fathers
blessing
.
This
is
the
Friend
and
Acquaintance
of
God
,
this
is
the
brave
Israelite
,
that
spiritual
Prince
that
will
not
let
God
go
till
he
hath
prevailed
with
him
.
He
doth
not
go
to
his
work
,
as
if
he
caved
not
whether
he
work'd
or
no
;
he
is
not
sick
of
the
service
of
God
,
but
he
rejoyceth
and
works
righteousness
;
his
work
is
his
pleasure
,
and
he
goes
on
merrily
with
his
business
.
Those
that
are
intimately
acquainted
with
God
,
are
not
so
cold
,
faint
,
and
dull
in
the
service
of
God
,
as
others
be
.
Such
a
one
as
knows
God
very
well
,
and
hath
been
oft
made
welcome
by
him
;
why
,
he
comes
with
a
great
deal
of
confidence
,
and
knocks
at
Gods
door
,
and
,
for
his
part
,
he
will
not
go
away
,
though
the
door
be
not
presently
opened
,
but
he
continues
knocking
because
he
is
sure
that
his
Friend
is
within
,
he
knows
that
he
is
never
from
home
,
and
that
he
can
never
come
unseasonably
to
him
.
He
comes
to
Prayer
as
if
he
were
going
to
storm
Heaven
,
he
gets
spiritual
things
by
violence
,
he
comes
to
Duty
as
to
fight
for
a
Crown
,
he
is
ashamed
to
offer
the
lame
and
the
blind
to
God
,
but
he
chooseth
for
the
best
in
his
flock
;
he
desires
to
improve
his
interest
in
God
to
the
height
,
this
favourite
of
Heaven
comes
frequently
to
the
King
to
beg
some
great
thing
or
other
,
and
he
is
sure
that
his
Friend
will
deny
him
nothing
,
that
it
is
not
a
greater
kindness
to
deny
then
give
;
he
knows
that
his
King
hath
a
large
purse
,
and
as
large
a
heart
,
and
he
is
not
willing
to
lose
such
excellent
things
that
are
to
be
had
for
the
asking
for
;
he
is
not
ignorant
that
Spiritual
things
are
worth
the
seeking
for
,
and
therefore
he
will
seek
and
seek
earnestly
;
he
hath
tried
more
then
once
,
and
he
remembers
to
his
joy
,
that
wonderful
things
are
to
be
had
,
if
we
will
but
take
pains
for
them
,
and
prefer
our
Petitions
,
or
rather
get
them
preferr'd
by
that
great
Master
of
Request
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
follow
our
business
close
,
that
it
can't
possibly
miscarry
let
it
be
what
it
will
;
the
comfort
in
enjoying
will
abundantly
pay
all
the
charges
we
can
be
at
in
seeking
;
therefore
he
layes
about
him
as
one
that
is
in
good
earnest
;
the
confidence
that
he
hath
in
the
good
will
of
God
,
it
puts
life
into
all
his
petitions
.
A
poor
Creature
that
very
rarely
injoys
any
communion
with
God
,
that
is
very
little
or
not
at
all
acquainted
with
him
,
is
ready
to
take
up
with
a
few
formal
complemental
performances
,
he
is
weary
of
his
work
before
he
hath
well
begun
it
,
he
is
quickly
out
of
breath
;
but
now
one
that
is
very
well
acquainted
with
God
,
is
not
so
soon
weary
of
his
company
;
it
may
be
,
he
may
be
somewhat
cold
when
he
sets
out
,
but
by
that
time
he
hath
gon
a
few
turns
with
his
Friend
,
his
blood
grows
warm
,
he
is
sometimes
so
taken
up
with
God
in
duty
,
that
he
can
scare
tell
when
to
have
don
?
O
he
thinks
it
's
good
being
there
?
O
it
was
a
sweet
season
!
These
are
the
actings
and
experiences
some
Noble
Soule
.
I
have
heard
some
Christians
say
,
that
had
not
God
made
it
their
duty
to
follow
their
callings
,
they
could
be
glad
with
all
their
hearts
to
do
nothing
else
,
day
nor
night
,
but
hear
the
mysteries
of
Gods
love
in
Christ
opened
,
Read
,
Pray
,
Meditate
,
and
be
immediately
engaged
in
the
service
of
God
,
Sure
something
is
the
matter
with
these
persons
more
then
ordinary
,
that
their
Palate
should
be
so
Spiritualised
,
as
that
it
is
their
Food
,
their
Wine
,
their
Dainties
,
to
be
actually
imployed
in
the
great
acts
of
Religion
.
The
more
any
one
is
acquainted
with
God
,
the
more
delight
he
takes
in
the
Ordinances
of
God
;
as
one
of
Gods
Children
,
he
desires
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
:
before
he
was
acquainted
with
God
,
he
found
it
far
otherwise
;
then
nothing
almost
would
down
with
him
,
the
pure
word
could
not
be
relished
,
except
it
was
adulterated
with
flourishes
of
humane
wit
.
He
had
very
little
appetite
to
good
wholsome
Food
,
his
stomack
was
ready
to
turn
at
it
,
except
it
were
so
cook't
and
sawc't
,
and
set
out
,
that
an
understanding
man
could
scarce
tell
what
to
make
of
it
!
What
do
you
say
to
this
,
you
that
are
so
faint
and
cold
,
in
what
you
do
,
in
the
service
of
God
?
Come
a
little
nearer
,
get
better
acquainted
with
God
,
and
you
shall
find
such
entertainment
from
him
,
that
you
will
scarce
be
able
to
keep
long
from
his
house
;
get
oft
into
his
company
,
and
you
shall
feel
,
your
Soul
strengthned
with
new
spirits
,
animated
with
a
strange
life
,
Heat
and
Warmth
.
You
will
not
complain
that
the
Sabbath
is
the
longest
day
in
the
week
;
you
will
not
say
,
what
a
weariness
is
it
?
When
will
the
new
Moons
and
Sabbaths
be
at
an
end
?
But
you
would
think
long
till
the
Sabbath
day
come
,
and
when
it
is
come
,
the
pleasure
that
you
take
in
the
work
of
that
day
would
make
you
to
think
it
the
shortest
day
,
and
gon
too
soon
;
and
when
you
have
spent
it
in
the
most
diligent
attendance
upon
God
,
you
would
wish
it
were
to
begin
again
,
or
that
you
were
to
begin
such
a
Sabbath
,
that
would
never
have
an
end
.
This
is
the
condition
of
one
that
is
very
intimately
acquainted
with
God
;
his
nearness
to
his
Master
,
makes
him
to
follow
his
work
,
and
he
knows
he
shall
lose
nothing
by
it
;
something
will
be
coming
in
ere
and
anon
,
which
will
more
then
quit
his
cost
:
So
that
when
God
calls
,
he
is
at
hand
,
and
readily
answers
,
Speak
Lord
,
for
thy
Servant
heareth
.
When
God
hath
any
message
,
any
hot
service
to
do
,
he
accounts
it
his
great
honour
to
be
imployed
in
it
,
and
saith
,
here
I
am
,
send
me
.
I
believe
he
that
spoke
it
(
Ar.
Ep.
l.
c.
9.
)
might
be
a
little
confident
,
when
he
said
,
Lay
what
thou
wilt
upon
me
,
O
God
,
I
have
power
to
bear
it
,
it
shall
not
be
my
Burden
,
but
my
Ornament
:
Yet
I
am
perswaded
one
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
can
say
it
,
and
say
it
again
in
good
earnest
;
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
wilt
thou
have
me
to
preach
for
thee
,
to
run
through
Fire
and
Water
for
thee
,
to
dye
for
thee
,
to
go
or
come
?
O
Lord
do
but
bare
me
company
,
and
give
me
strength
,
and
it
shall
be
don
:
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengtheneth
me
.
This
is
one
of
Gods
Champions
,
he
watches
,
he
keeps
upon
his
guard
,
he
fights
stoutly
,
he
stands
his
ground
,
in
every
thing
he
demeans
himself
gallantly
,
he
quits
himself
like
a
Souldier
of
Christ
;
and
that
which
makes
him
thus
valiant
,
is
because
he
is
so
near
his
Captain
.
Ask
Epictetus
what
made
Socrates
do
as
he
did
,
and
he
will
tell
you
(
l.
3.
c.
22
)
It
was
because
he
was
a
Friend
of
God
,
his
Servant
,
and
partaker
of
his
Kingdom
.
This
is
strang
Language
of
a
Heathen
!
but
had
he
known
what
it
was
to
live
under
the
most
lively
sence
of
Gods
love
,
to
have
had
such
intimate
converse
with
him
,
as
some
Christians
have
had
,
what
would
he
have
said
?
As
for
the
Saint
that
keeps
close
to
God
,
he
keeps
close
to
duty
;
his
work
is
to
serve
,
love
,
and
praise
God
:
this
is
his
business
,
both
by
himself
,
and
with
others
.
7.
Another
excellent
effect
of
this
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
it
will
make
a
man
Patient
under
all
the
dispensations
of
Gods
providence
,
in
all
conditions
to
be
content
,
in
quietnesse
to
possess
his
Spirit
:
Acquaintance
with
God
will
make
him
be
at
peace
,
not
to
open
his
mouth
against
God
,
whatsoever
he
lays
upon
him
.
What
was
it
that
kept
such
a
calm
in
Pauls
heart
,
when
there
was
such
a
constant
storm
without
him
?
was
it
not
his
sence
of
his
interest
in
Gods
love
?
though
all
the
world
were
his
enemies
,
yet
as
long
as
Christ
was
his
Friend
,
he
doth
not
care
;
though
men
and
devils
be
against
him
,
yet
if
God
be
for
him
,
he
passeth
not
much
upon
it
:
though
men
be
never
so
unjust
:
yet
God
will
never
be
so
,
that
's
his
comfort
.
It
's
a
small
matter
for
him
to
be
judged
with
mans
judgment
,
as
long
as
he
is
sure
that
God
will
acquit
him
;
he
knows
that
justice
it self
will
do
him
no
wrong
,
infinite
goodness
could
not
be
unkind
,
and
that
wisdom
it self
could
work
glorious
effects
out
of
these
things
,
which
the
world
call
evil
;
if
he
do
receive
evil
at
the
hands
of
God
,
he
is
confident
he
deserves
more
;
if
it
be
good
,
and
but
a
little
,
he
is
thankful
,
because
he
deserved
none
at
all
.
Let
the
worst
come
to
the
worst
,
if
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
and
all
his
instruments
upon
Earth
should
combine
against
him
,
as
long
as
he
is
sure
of
the
love
of
God
,
and
that
none
of
them
all
,
can
pluck
him
out
of
the
Arms
of
the
Almighty
,
he
is
not
very
much
concerned
;
Heaven
will
make
amends
for
all
:
whatsoever
he
suffers
,
it
is
nothing
to
the
displeasure
of
a
God
,
it
is
nothing
to
everlasting
burnings
.
He
believes
that
if
his
persecutors
did
know
what
he
knows
,
they
would
as
soon
eat
fire
,
as
do
as
they
do
;
therefore
he
rather
pitties
them
,
then
is
angry
with
them
,
as
seeing
that
their
day
is
coming
!
How
seldom
have
you
eitheir
Paul
or
Silas
complaining
of
their
sufferings
!
How
rarely
bemoaning
their
condition
?
And
what
is
it
that
makes
them
so
patient
?
what
have
they
to
sweeten
such
bitter
draughts
?
Why
,
God
loves
them
;
and
so
long
,
they
do
not
much
care
though
others
hate
them
.
Mans
frown
can't
sink
a
Soul
to
Hell
,
nor
his
favour
make
one
happy
for
ever
.
It
is
but
a
little
while
,
and
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
away
from
their
eyes
.
The
kindness
,
and
faithfulness
of
God
is
enough
to
make
a
man
cheerfully
to
hold
up
his
head
,
when
all
the
world
is
against
him
:
When
the
most
Spiritual
Christians
do
complain
,
it
is
more
of
themselves
,
then
of
their
persecutors
!
O
my
unbelieving
heart
!
O
that
I
should
love
God
no
more
!
O
that
my
heart
should
be
no
more
taken
up
with
the
great
things
of
Eternity
!
This
is
the
condition
which
those
that
are
most
Spiritual
,
are
in
Poverty
,
Imprisonment
,
Banishment
,
and
all
these
things
which
most
call
dreadful
,
when
they
come
to
a
man
that
is
much
in
Communion
with
God
,
they
find
him
Patient
,
Meek
and
Calm
,
these
are
not
the
things
which
put
him
upon
the
rack
;
God
is
his
Friend
,
and
that
answers
all
.
8.
Another
glorious
effect
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
That
it
will
make
all
our
enjoyments
doubly
sweet
.
He
hath
what
he
hath
in
love
;
he
need
not
be
afraid
of
poyson
in
any
of
those
Dainties
which
comes
from
his
dearest
Friends
Table
;
he
may
eat
his
meat
with
a
joyful
heart
,
and
not
tremble
for
fear
of
the
reckoning
at
last
;
what
he
enjoys
is
freely
given
him
;
all
his
Dishes
have
this
brave
Sauce
,
they
are
season'd
with
Love
,
and
come
out
of
the
hand
of
a
Father
.
He
that
is
the
great
Proprietor
,
hath
given
him
leaven
to
use
these
things
,
and
hath
promised
also
to
give
him
better
things
then
these
.
He
knows
that
this
is
not
his
portion
,
that
this
is
nothing
to
what
he
shall
possess
;
it
is
no
small
comfort
to
him
,
to
think
that
he
shall
never
want
any
thing
that
is
needful
for
him
,
or
that
if
he
be
brought
into
some
exigences
,
he
hath
a
Friend
that
he
can
go
to
when
he
will
,
and
be
heartily
welcome
;
he
hath
a
portion
,
an
estate
in
another
Country
that
can
never
be
spent
,
though
he
live
at
never
so
high
a
rate
,
and
the
more
he
spends
upon
it
,
the
greater
it
is
;
he
hath
a
key
to
that
storehouse
which
can
never
be
emptied
;
he
hath
an
interest
in
him
in
whom
all
fulness
doth
dwell
:
his
Friend
is
noble
,
let
him
but
ask
and
he
shall
have
,
seek
and
he
shall
find
,
knock
&
it
shall
be
opened
unto
him
.
God
is
so
free
that
he
takes
care
of
all
his
creatures
;
yea
,
so
great
is
his
Royal
Bounty
,
that
it
doth
largely
provide
for
his
enemies
?
and
shall
his
friends
,
his
children
starve
?
Hath
he
not
done
so
in
ancient
dayes
?
when
his
people
were
in
the
wilderness
he
sent
them
their
Dyet
from
his
own
house
,
he
fed
them
with
Angels
food
.
But
if
this
should
not
be
,
if
he
kept
them
short
,
that
may
be
done
with
as
great
kindness
to
them
as
the
former
:
fasting
may
fatten
the
soul
more
then
feasting
doth
the
body
;
and
this
makes
all
welcome
.
if
he
have
a
great
deal
,
he
rejoyceth
to
think
that
he
shall
have
more
still
one
day
;
if
he
have
but
a
little
he
is
satisfied
;
and
so
his
condition
is
made
more
comfortable
to
him
,
then
the
greatest
enjoyments
of
the
wicked
are
to
them
.
9.
Another
effect
of
this
Acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
That
it
will
make
a
man
wise
.
He
that
before
he
was
acquainted
with
God
had
not
the
wit
to
know
his
Friends
from
his
Foes
,
by
his
converse
with
God
is
made
more
wise
then
the
great
Sages
and
grand
Politicians
of
the
world
.
Upon
his
acquaintance
with
God
,
he
is
soon
able
to
know
right
from
wrong
,
to
distinguish
between
good
and
evil
.
He
hath
now
the
wisdom
to
look
after
the
salvation
of
his
soul
,
to
seek
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
in
the
first
place
,
and
not
to
be
laughed
and
jeered
into
Hell
.
He
is
so
wise
,
that
he
doth
outwit
the
Devil
himself
;
he
doth
get
so
much
wisdom
by
his
acquaintance
with
God
,
that
God
will
reveal
many
of
his
great
secrets
to
him
.
I
know
one
my self
that
was
little
different
from
those
which
are
commonly
called
Naturals
,
whom
when
the
Lord
had
wonderfully
wrought
upon
,
and
brought
near
to
himself
after
his
converse
and
acquaintance
with
God
,
his
very
natural
understanding
was
exceedingly
refined
,
and
afterward
he
became
more
discreet
and
fit
to
manage
worldly
affairs
.
But
however
this
be
,
I
am
sure
the
knowledge
of
God
gives
understanding
to
the
simple
.
A
good
under
standing
have
they
which
love
the
Lord
:
and
the
fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
wisdom
.
Converse
with
men
of
wisdom
doth
not
a
little
improve
a
man
;
but
converse
with
the
wise
God
it
makes
a
strange
alteration
indeed
,
they
are
made
wise
unto
Salvation
.
Of
such
as
these
David
thought
it
best
to
make
his
privy
Council
.
These
are
the
persons
that
are
the
fittest
to
advise
with
in
businesses
of
the
greatest
importance
in
the
world
;
they
have
learned
the
art
of
managing
the
affairs
of
greatest
concernment
with
the
greatest
care
and
prudence
.
I
know
the
wise
world
usually
look
upon
these
persons
,
as
the
veriest
fools
living
.
To
converse
with
God
,
to
take
all
possible
care
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
,
to
do
what
one
can
to
be
happy
for
ever
,
goes
amongst
them
for
a
ridiculous
thing
,
and
more
then
needs
.
But
it
is
no
great
matter
,
they
will
not
be
beat
from
their
work
thus
;
they
should
be
fools
indeed
,
if
such
things
as
these
should
make
them
turn
their
backs
upon
God
;
they
will
not
be
jeer'd
out
of
Heaven
,
they
pass
not
upon
mans
censures
.
He
is
wise
that
God
calls
so
,
and
he
will
be
sound
to
be
a
fool
which
God
faith
is
so
.
As
for
the
man
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
all
his
actions
speak
him
a
man
of
prudence
,
one
that
hath
a
deep
reach
with
him
,
he
is
a
man
of
an
excellent
foresight
,
he
sees
the
clouds
a
gathering
a
great
way
off
,
the
storm
before
it
riseth
,
and
he
hides
himself
,
in
him
are
hid
the
treasures
of
wisdom
,
he
makes
no
foolish
choice
,
he
is
a
child
of
wisdom
;
he
doth
in
some
measure
understand
himself
,
and
knows
where
his
interest
lies
,
and
is
faithful
to
it
;
he
makes
no
foolish
bargains
,
when
he
parts
with
Dung
for
Diamonds
,
Brass
for
Gold
,
Earth
for
Heaven
,
Sin
for
Holiness
,
present
short-liv'd
Pleasures
for
sure
&
everlasting
Delights
,
the
Devil
for
God
.
How
say
you
,
ye
mad
Gallants
,
that
look
upon
the
Saint
as
a
Fool
,
and
Religion
as
a
ridiculous
thing
?
Are
these
such
foolish
actings
?
is
it
so
undiscreet
a
choice
to
prefer
Heaven
before
Hell
?
If
this
be
to
be
a
fool
,
I
wish
I
were
more
such
a
fool
;
if
this
be
so
contemptible
a
thing
,
O
that
I
may
yet
be
more
vile
!
Let
me
say
further
,
as
great
a
folly
as
it
is
,
there
are
none
of
you
all
,
but
ere
long
will
wish
you
had
been
such
fools
.
A
few
years
will
make
you
all
of
another
mind
,
when
you
see
what
those
that
you
counted
fools
have
got
,
and
what
you
with
your
wisdom
have
lost
;
then
let
's
hear
you
calling
them
fools
for
chusing
Christ
for
their
portion
;
and
your self
wise
for
despising
him
,
and
chusing
of
this
present
world
for
your
portion
.
Now
,
it
is
their
being
acquainted
with
God
,
that
hath
made
them
thus
wise
;
time
was
,
that
they
were
as
very
fools
as
any
in
the
world
,
till
they
fell
into
Gods
company
;
and
ever
since
that
,
they
have
acted
with
a
great
deal
more
prudence
:
their
being
much
in
Gods
company
hath
much
improved
them
.
They
may
thank
God
for
all
that
skill
that
they
have
attained
to
;
for
he
it
is
that
teached
them
,
he
is
always
at
their
elbow
to
direct
them
;
when
they
are
about
to
be
cheated
,
he
whispers
them
in
the
ear
,
le
ts
them
understand
the
fraud
;
and
when
God
speaks
,
they
lissen
to
his
counsel
.
It
was
no
falshood
which
Seneca
spake
(
though
he
understood
not
the
meaning
of
this
Doctrine
of
Reconcilitation
)
in
the
commendation
of
Wisdom
.
Wisdom
(
faith
be
)
is
a
great
spacious
thing
,
it
instructs
us
both
in
Divine
and
Humane
things
,
it
teacheth
a
man
how
to
demean
himself
in
relation
to
things
,
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
:
it
informs
him
about
things
that
are
fading
,
and
things
that
are
lastening
;
and
by
it
he
knows
how
to
put
a
true
estimate
and
value
on
both
:
this
learns
one
the
difference
between
Time
and
Eternity
.
Thus
far
Seneca
,
But
where
is
this
Wisdom
to
be
found
?
not
in
Aristorle
nor
Plato's
writings
.
The
grand
Maximes
of
this
Wisdom
were
little
understood
in
the
Peripatetick
or
St●ick
schools
,
Flesh
&
Bloud
,
Humane
Wisdom
improv'd
to
the
height
,
reveal
not
these
things
to
us
.
Where
then
is
this
Wisdom
to
be
found
?
and
where
is
the
place
of
understanding
?
man
knows
not
the
price
of
it
naturally
.
The
Depth
saith
,
It
is
not
in
me
,
it
can't
be
got
for
Silver
;
&c.
Destruction
and
Death
say
,
we
have
heard
the
fame
thereof
with
our
ears
.
There
is
talk
of
Wisdom
in
Hell
,
there
they
can
say
what
reports
were
made
to
them
of
the
Excellencies
of
Christ
,
and
how
earnestly
they
were
offered
to
be
instructed
in
the
ways
of
Wisdom
.
But
in
Hell
there
is
Wisdom
,
though
the
world
of
them
,
which
by
their
wisdom
,
knew
not
God
be
there
:
where
then
is
wisdom
?
God
understands
the
way
of
it
,
and
he
teacheth
man
wisdom
,
and
those
that
will
come
to
him
,
submit
to
his
instructions
,
may
learn
:
the
Lesson
is
short
,
yet
learnt
but
by
few
;
he
tells
man
,
that
to
fear
and
love
his
Maker
,
and
to
be
brought
into
Union
,
Friendship
,
and
Acquaintance
with
God
,
that
is
Wisdom
,
and
to
depart
from
iniquity
,
that
is
understanding
,
Job
28.12.13
,
14
,
&c.
10.
Another
effect
of
this
Acquaintance
with
God
,
is
▪
It
will
make
a
man
rich
.
As
soon
as
any
one
is
acquainted
with
God
,
he
is
set
in
a
thriving
way
.
Man
at
the
first
had
his
estate
in
his
own
hands
,
and
he
kept
up
his
Trade
for
a
little
time
,
and
but
for
a
little
time
;
for
though
his
stock
was
great
,
yet
meeting
with
the
Serpent
that
great
Cheater
,
he
was
miserably
over-reached
,
and
so
sadly
impaired
in
his
Spiritual
Estate
,
that
he
broke
presently
;
and
had
not
Jesus
Christ
stept
in
and
bayled
him
,
and
been
his
surety
,
he
would
soon
have
had
all
his
Creditors
upon
his
back
,
and
have
been
laid
up
in
that
dismal
prison
,
till
he
should
have
paid
the
utmost
farthing
;
but
through
the
kindness
of
Christ
the
grand
Creditor
had
patience
&
offers
to
make
up
the
business
,
&
to
compound
upon
better
tearms
then
the
sinner
could
possibly
expect
.
Christ
undertakes
to
heal
the
infinite
breach
,
to
bring
God
and
Man
acquainted
,
&
to
set
him
up
again
,
in
case
he
will
but
accept
of
the
gracious
terms
of
agreement
;
and
thus
undon
man
that
was
before
in
a
beggarly
condition
,
upon
his
return
to
God
,
is
set
in
a
better
way
then
ever
;
God
his
Friend
now
takes
such
order
for
him
,
that
he
shall
be
sure
never
to
break
again
;
he
will
be
his
Cash-keeper
,
he
will
have
the
oversight
of
all
,
he
will
teach
him
such
an
art
,
that
he
shall
be
sure
to
get
by
every
thing
that
he
trades
in
,
he
shall
gain
by
his
losses
,
grow
rich
by
his
poverty
,
and
drive
the
best
trade
it
may
be
,
when
he
is
forced
to
shut
his
Shop
doors
,
I
mean
in
a
time
of
a
violent
persecution
.
Whatsoever
losses
or
crosses
come
,
he
is
sure
he
shall
never
be
undon
as
long
as
his
Friend
hath
so
great
a
bank
;
he
hath
a
key
,
and
he
can
go
to
an
infinite
Treasury
,
when
he
pleaseth
,
and
fetch
out
supplies
for
any
exigencies
or
occasions
;
and
when
all
those
that
made
such
a
great
show
in
the
World
,
and
that
were
taken
for
Merchants
,
that
were
exceeding
well
to
pass
,
shall
be
proclaimed
Bankrupts
,
and
be
found
not
worth
a
Farthing
,
and
be
carryed
to
prison
for
debt
;
then
he
hath
mony
in
his
purse
,
coyn
that
will
go
currant
in
any
Country
.
In
the
mean
time
,
though
he
be
thought
to
be
worth
nothing
,
to
drive
but
a
pittiful
poor
trade
,
yet
when
he
comes
to
dye
,
and
when
an
exact
inventory
is
taken
of
all
that
he
is
worth
,
he
is
found
worth
thousands
:
and
no
wonder
when
he
hath
such
a
Partner
,
that
will
be
sure
to
see
that
his
business
shall
be
managed
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
that
he
shall
never
be
out
of
purse
;
upon
this
account
,
the
man
can't
choose
but
thrive
;
he
will
have
something
to
show
for
his
gains
,
when
others
have
nothing
,
When
the
rich
ones
of
the
world
shall
be
begging
a
drop
of
water
,
he
is
at
the
fountain
.
If
we
should
take
a
surview
of
that
mans
estate
,
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
you
must
lift
up
your
eyes
to
those
everlasting
Hills
,
you
must
look
East
,
West
,
North
and
South
;
all
this
is
his
,
things
present
,
and
things
to
come
;
mount
up
to
the
top
of
Carmel
,
your
sight
is
too
short
,
you
see
not
the
hundredth
part
of
his
inheritance
,
all
this
is
nothing
,
he
hath
a
brave
estate
in
another
Country
;
he
is
rich
in
Bills
and
Bonds
,
when
he
comes
to
age
,
he
will
have
no
man
know
what
falls
to
him
;
and
whence
hath
he
all
this
wealth
,
hath
he
not
got
every
penny
of
it
since
he
was
acquainted
with
God
?
But
I
shall
be
but
brief
upon
this
Head
,
because
I
have
handled
,
what
might
have
fallen
in
here
before
;
but
the
world
laughs
when
I
speak
at
this
rate
,
and
think
that
I
am
much
mistaken
;
the
godly
man
rich
!
that
's
strange
!
what
,
rich
with
scarce
cloaths
to
their
backs
;
rich
,
and
fare
so
hardly
;
rich
,
and
possess
nothing
!
this
is
strange
wealth
.
I
grant
it
,
it
is
so
,
for
their
estate
is
in
invisibles
;
it
is
not
he
that
possesseth
much
,
but
he
that
wants
little
,
is
rich
:
Will
you
call
nothing
riches
,
but
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
Houses
and
Lands
?
is
Virtue
,
Grace
,
Holiness
no
riches
?
And
will
you
call
these
little
because
he
hath
not
so
much
trouble
and
vexation
with
his
estate
as
some
have
?
is
Heaven
,
Glory
,
the
everlasting
enjoyment
of
God
nothing
?
Is
the
possessing
that
which
is
more
worth
then
a
thousand
worlds
,
no
riches
;
If
to
have
all
things
that
are
good
for
them
;
If
to
have
more
then
their
hearts
can
conceive
;
If
to
be
filled
with
all
Spiritual
plenty
,
be
counted
poverty
;
let
me
be
thus
poor
,
rather
then
enjoy
the
Revenue
of
all
the
Princes
,
and
great
Ones
of
the
World
?
And
what
do
you
think
of
this
,
you
that
are
worth
never
a
penny
?
Are
you
desirous
to
have
a
great
Estate
?
you
that
go
backward
,
and
get
nothing
,
would
be
set
in
such
away
,
as
that
you
may
be
sure
never
to
break
?
Why
then
,
get
acquainted
with
God
,
and
you
can't
but
grow
rich
.
11.
Another
glorious
effect
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
is
,
that
it
makes
a
man
like
God
,
which
is
the
top
of
the
Creatures
honour
.
Company
is
of
an
assimulating
nature
.
He
that
before
was
unholy
,
and
like
the
Devil
;
by
conversion
to
God
,
and
converse
with
him
is
made
holy
like
God
.
He
that
before
was
cruel
,
fiery
,
unmerciful
,
by
his
acquaintance
with
God
is
made
kind
,
meek
,
and
lovely
.
He
that
in
his
natural
state
,
was
a
Non-Conformist
to
the
Laws
of
his
maker
,
when
he
is
well
studied
in
this
point
,
is
the
stiffest
Conformist
,
he
sticks
close
to
the
righteous
Cannons
of
the
holy
God
,
and
will
not
by
his
good
will
turn
to
the
right
hand
,
or
to
the
left
.
He
that
was
sometimes
very
unlike
God
,
when
he
is
brought
nigh
unto
him
,
his
countenance
is
changed
,
his
features
are
altered
,
and
the
lineaments
of
Gods
image
appear
very
lively
in
his
face
;
and
the
more
he
is
in
Gods
company
,
and
the
older
he
grows
,
the
more
he
grows
like
him
.
O
how
doth
such
a
one
shine
!
what
a
Majesty
,
Glory
,
and
Beauty
is
there
in
is
face
!
the
oftner
he
comes
to
God
,
the
more
he
is
taken
with
his
Excellency
,
the
more
he
labours
to
imitate
him
.
He
studies
what
God
is
;
and
as
far
as
his
nature
is
capable
of
it
in
this
life
,
he
desires
to
be
like
him
.
If
God
be
true
and
faithful
,
he
dare
not
be
salse
;
but
he
will
hate
the
way
of
lying
;
if
God
be
free
and
bountiful
,
he
thinks
it
very
ill
becomes
one
of
his
children
to
hide
his
face
from
his
own
flesh
,
to
shut
up
his
bowels
,
to
be
void
of
natural
affection
.
If
purity
be
so
eminent
in
God
,
he
knows
that
impurity
would
not
be
commendable
in
himself
.
In
a
word
,
he
desires
in
every
thing
to
carry
himself
,
as
one
whose
highest
ambition
is
to
speak
,
act
,
and
think
as
one
that
would
be
like
God
.
It
was
bravely
spoken
of
him
(
Sen.
3.73
.
)
especially
if
we
consider
what
the
man
was
,
who
told
his
Friend
that
call'd
him
to
Heaven
in
compendium
,
To
get
as
much
happines
as
this
place
,
this
soul
,
while
in
this
body
is
capable
of
;
that
is
,
to
get
God
for
his
Friend
,
to
be
like
him
.
This
is
a
short
cut
so
glory
,
a
Soul
carried
to
Heaven
,
or
Heaven
brought
down
to
the
Soul
.
A
full
and
perfect
conformity
and
likeness
to
God
is
the
very
Glory
of
Glory
;
and
a
partial
conformity
to
him
upon
earth
,
is
his
unspeakable
honour
in
this
life
,
O
were
men
and
women
better
acquainted
with
God
,
they
would
sparkle
and
shine
in
their
Generation
,
so
that
their
enemies
,
should
be
forced
to
say
,
that
a
Saint
is
another
kind
of
Creature
then
a
sensual
sinner
.
O
why
stand
you
then
so
far
off
from
God!
come
nearer
him
,
and
the
rays
of
his
glorious
Image
will
reflect
from
your
lives
!
Be
acquainted
with
him
,
and
you
shall
be
like
him
;
keep
much
in
his
company
by
Faith
,
secret
Prayer
and
Meditation
,
and
you
will
be
more
Holy
,
Divine
,
Spiritual
.
12.
The
last
effect
of
this
acquaintance
with
God
,
which
I
shall
name
,
is
this
,
it
will
make
a
man
better
,
far
more
Excellent
in
all
states
,
and
relations
;
all
his
Friends
will
have
the
better
life
with
him
,
the
whole
Family
,
it
may
be
where
he
dwells
,
will
fare
the
better
for
him
?
If
he
be
a
Child
;
he
is
more
dutiful
to
his
Parent
then
he
was
,
while
he
was
unacquainted
with
God
?
If
he
be
a
Servant
he
is
more
diligent
and
Faithful
then
before
,
he
serves
not
with
eye
service
,
but
doth
what
he
doth
with
singleness
of
heart
,
as
unto
the
Lord
?
If
he
be
a
master
,
it
makes
him
more
exemplary
,
and
makes
him
to
take
care
that
his
Houshold
should
serve
the
Lord
;
he
had
rather
his
servants
should
make
bold
with
him
then
God
,
he
is
concerned
for
the
honour
of
God
in
his
Family
,
as
much
as
his
own
;
if
he
be
a
Father
,
he
is
careful
to
bring
up
his
children
for
God
,
he
is
more
Spiritual
in
his
affections
to
them
,
and
desirous
to
leave
them
God
for
their
Father
,
Friend
,
Portion
;
as
he
is
a
neighbour
,
he
follows
peace
with
all
men
,
and
holiness
,
because
he
hath
seen
God
?
How
sweet
and
amiable
doth
acquaintance
with
God
make
a
man
!
how
ready
to
heal
divisions
!
how
full
of
goodness
and
charity
!
how
ready
to
do
good
unto
all
,
but
especially
to
those
that
be
of
the
Houshold
of
Faith
!
how
compassionate
,
and
tender-hearted
!
how
ready
to
provoke
others
also
to
love
,
and
good
works
:
so
that
the
whole
Parish
lives
the
quieter
,
all
the
poor
fare
the
better
,
all
the
neighbourhood
,
some
way
or
other
is
beholding
to
him
:
one
that
knows
God
himself
,
doth
what
he
can
to
get
others
acquainted
with
God
too
?
how
sweetly
doth
he
commend
the
way
of
wisdom
?
with
what
earnestness
,
and
pitty
doth
he
plead
with
sinners
,
and
labour
to
teach
transgressors
,
the
paths
of
God
,
that
sinners
may
be
converted
unto
him
.
How
doth
he
set
before
them
the
necessity
of
a
change
,
the
danger
of
their
present
state
,
and
the
excellent
qualities
of
this
Friend
,
that
he
would
bring
them
acquainted
with
,
telling
them
,
that
time
was
,
that
he
also
was
as
they
are
,
and
thought
his
condition
as
safe
as
they
do
their's
:
but
that
it
pleased
the
Lord
by
his
word
to
open
his
eyes
,
and
to
reveal
to
him
the
need
that
he
had
of
Christ
,
and
to
inable
him
to
accept
of
him
,
and
to
prize
him
above
the
whole
world
.
In
all
conditions
,
and
relations
,
he
commends
Religion
,
and
shews
that
godliness
,
where
it
is
in
the
power
and
life
of
it
,
is
a
brave
thing
,
which
makes
so
great
an
alteration
in
a
man
for
the
better
?
If
he
be
sick
,
he
rejoyceth
,
and
thinks
cheerfully
of
death
,
the
grave
and
Eternity
:
and
in
this
state
demeans
himself
so
,
that
standers-by
,
can't
but
be
convinced
of
the
reality
of
invisibles
,
and
to
think
sure
there
is
something
more
then
ordinary
in
acquaintance
with
God
,
which
makes
men
so
undaunted
,
and
with
so
much
gallantry
to
meet
death
;
sure
their
condition
is
better
then
ours
,
or
else
they
could
never
be
so
joyful
at
such
a
time
as
this
is
:
Then
he
tells
of
the
use
of
a
Christ
,
the
benefit
of
a
Redeemer
in
a
dying
hour
,
and
how
infinitely
it
is
for
their
interest
,
in
Time
to
provide
for
Eternity
?
if
he
be
well
,
he
desires
to
improve
his
health
for
God
,
and
to
serve
his
Maker
with
the
strength
of
Body
,
and
Soul
.
If
he
be
poor
,
he
shews
a
pattern
of
Patience
,
Meekness
,
Thankfulness
,
and
lets
the
world
understand
that
godliness
with
content
is
great
gain
?
if
he
be
rich
,
he
desires
to
be
rich
in
good
works
also
,
and
to
trade
with
such
trifles
as
Gold
and
Silver
,
for
rich
commodities
,
as
Grace
,
Peace
and
Glory
:
with
the
things
of
this
world
,
for
the
things
of
another
:
To
lay
up
for
himself
Treasure
,
which
neither
Moth
can
corrupt
,
nor
Thieves
break
through
,
and
steal
:
and
to
make
to
himself
a
Friend
of
the
unrighteous
Mammon
:
to
be
a
Faithful
steward
of
those
Talents
that
his
great
Lord
and
Master
hath
committed
to
his
trust
:
he
shows
how
great
a
good
it
is
to
be
great
and
good
too
.
This
is
the
man
which
doth
adorn
the
Gospel
:
this
is
the
Christian
which
doth
credit
his
profession
;
this
t
is
to
be
intimately
acquainted
with
God!
O
how
useful
might
men
and
women
be
in
their
generations
,
were
they
but
more
in
Gods
company
?
O
what
a
savour
would
there
be
of
their
Graces
in
the
place
where
they
live
?
How
would
poor
Creatures
that
receive
good
by
their
holy
counsels
,
and
suitable
lives
,
bless
God
for
the
day
,
that
ever
they
were
born
,
and
adore
that
goodness
,
which
brought
them
near
such
and
such
a
one
,
by
whose
means
God
hath
brought
them
out
of
the
Vassalage
and
Captivity
of
Satan
,
and
by
whose
help
they
have
got
acquainted
with
a
Friend
that
is
more
worth
to
them
then
a
world
;
for
one
that
hath
God
for
his
Friend
,
can't
but
desire
that
others
also
should
have
an
interest
in
him
;
they
know
how
ill
it
will
go
with
them
that
know
not
God
,
and
this
makes
them
to
do
what
they
can
to
bring
God
and
man
acquainted
;
they
would
make
those
that
are
good
better
,
and
them
that
are
bad
good
?
if
those
that
he
converseth
with
,
or
stands
related
to
,
were
enemies
,
he
lets
them
know
that
a
Christian
can
love
him
dearly
,
whose
sin
he
hates
entirely
,
and
that
a
child
of
God
can
pitty
them
,
that
have
no
pitty
at
all
for
him
.
I
might
add
how
oft
are
a
great
many
wicked
ones
spared
from
temporal
judgements
,
for
the
sakes
of
the
righteous
that
are
amongst
them
.
III.
HEAD
OF
MOTIVES
.
The
next
Head
of
Motives
to
enforce
this
Exhortation
,
might
be
taken
from
the
danger
of
not
being
acquainted
with
God
.
If
you
could
live
securely
without
God
,
and
be
in
a
safe
condition
,
though
you
still
remained
a
stranger
to
him
,
the
business
then
were
not
so
very
considerable
;
if
you
could
find
any
in
Heaven
that
could
do
as
much
for
you
as
God
can
,
I
should
not
be
so
earnest
with
you
to
get
an
interest
in
his
favour
;
if
you
could
by
any
means
possible
be
everlastingly
happy
any
other
way
,
if
without
this
Friend
get
to
Heaven
,
and
without
his
Alliance
avoid
utter
ruine
,
I
should
have
had
the
less
reason
to
use
so
much
importunity
;
I
might
then
possibly
have
spared
my self
the
trouble
of
speaking
these
things
,
and
you
the
trouble
of
hearing
of
them
.
But
when
I
see
and
know
that
it
is
as
much
as
their
life
and
soule
is
worth
,
to
slight
and
undervalue
the
Motions
that
I
am
now
a
making
to
you
in
Christs
stead
,
how
can
I
with
any
faithfulness
and
love
to
your
souls
hold
my
peace
?
How
can
I
stand
looking
upon
men
and
women
that
are
about
to
murder
their
own
souls
,
and
forbear
crying
out
?
How
can
I
endure
to
see
poor
Creatures
running
with
all
the
speed
they
can
to
that
dismal
place
,
from
whence
there
is
no
Redemption
,
and
not
endeavour
to
stop
them
?
Would
you
have
me
so
cruel
to
your
souls
;
as
not
to
tell
that
which
doth
infinitely
concern
their
well-being
?
for
,
let
me
tell
you
,
God
will
not
stand
neuter
,
he
will
be
either
for
you
,
or
against
you
;
he
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
he
will
fight
on
one
side
or
other
.
Now
see
to
your
matters
,
as
the
nature
of
them
doth
require
.
What
do
you
think
of
having
a
God
a
gainst
you
?
if
God
be
against
you
,
who
will
be
for
you
?
There
is
no
peace
,
saith
my
God
,
to
the
wicked
.
The
safest
conditions
you
can
be
in
,
while
God
is
your
enemy
,
is
sadly
hazzardous
;
such
a
one
hangs
by
a
twined
thread
over
everlasting
flames
;
he
stands
upon
the
brink
of
that
bottomless
pit
,
and
one
shove
,
one
slip
,
sends
him
going
for
ever
;
he
stands
upon
a
pinacle
,
which
one
little
blast
may
blow
him
off
,
and
then
where
is
the
man
to
all
Eternity
?
if
he
fall
thence
,
there
is
no
rising
again
;
if
he
once
go
into
that
other
world
,
there
is
no
recovery
of
him
,
if
one
would
give
a
world
to
bring
him
back
again
.
I
say
it
again
,
if
God
be
not
your
Friend
,
he
will
be
your
Enemy
:
and
what
do
you
think
of
such
an
Enemy
?
It
is
but
a
word
,
a
look
,
and
they
fall
.
Let
me
tell
you
,
that
except
you
speedily
humble
your selves
,
you
shall
find
that
we
do
not
make
the
danger
greater
then
it
is
:
according
to
his
fear
so
is
his
wrath
:
you
may
know
soon
enough
to
your
cost
,
what
the
displeasure
of
a
God
is
,
how
dreadful
his
arrows
,
how
sharp
his
sword
.
Not
a
man
of
them
shall
scape
that
will
not
accept
of
peace
upon
his
tearms
,
and
that
quickly
too
.
O
that
will
be
a
sad
day
,
when
God
shall
say
,
Bring
them
out
and
slay
them
before
my
face
.
If
God
be
your
enemy
,
who
do
you
think
will
be
your
friend
?
To
which
of
the
Saints
or
Angels
will
you
fly
?
where
will
you
go
for
shelter
against
the
storm
of
that
terrible
one
?
what
armour
will
defend
you
from
the
dint
of
his
weapons
?
what
in
the
world
can
stand
that
man
in
any
stead
that
hath
such
an
Adversary
?
especially
when
he
comes
to
give
his
definitivesentence
against
him
for
high
Treason
.
Dives
may
say
,
Father
,
and
Abraham
,
Son
:
but
what
comfort
for
all
that
had
the
miserable
Child
from
his
holy
Father
?
doth
he
not
in
stead
of
cooling
his
tongue
with
a
drop
of
water
,
lay
more
burning
coals
upon
it
,
&
if
it
be
possible
,
make
the
heat
of
it
greater
:
son
,
remember
that
thou
in
thy
life
time
hadst
thy
good
things
.
Thus
Abraham
by
putting
him
in
mind
what
his
condition
was
,
makes
him
with
the
greater
sorrow
to
feel
what
it
is
.
The
memory
of
former
joys
under
present
sorrows
,
make
them
sting
the
more
.
Well
then
,
if
you
would
not
hereafter
reflect
with
an
aking
heart
upon
your
lost
enjoyments
,
think
with
a
serious
and
thankful
heart
of
the
present
offers
,
that
you
may
in
Eternity
reflect
with
joy
upon
your
short
sorrows
in
time
.
If
you
will
not
be
acquainted
with
God
,
you
shall
be
acquainted
with
the
Devil
,
and
know
whose
company
is
best
by
woful
experience
,
If
you
will
not
believe
his
Word
,
you
shall
feel
his
Sword
.
If
his
kindness
and
goodness
will
not
melt
you
,
his
power
and
justice
shall
break
you
;
for
be
that
now
is
so
patient
,
will
ere
long
roar
like
a
Lyon
,
and
tear
in
pieces
,
and
there
shall
be
none
to
deliver
;
he
will
break
his
stubborn
enemies
with
a
rod
of
iron
,
and
dash
them
in
pieces
like
a
potters
vessel
.
Those
that
will
not
know
his
love
,
shall
know
something
else
;
I
will
not
say
what
,
for
it
is
inexpressible
.
But
only
this
remember
,
It
is
such
a
God
that
you
will
have
to
deal
with
,
before
whom
the
mountains
quake
,
and
the
hills
remove
out
of
their
places
,
before
whom
the
great
Tyrants
,
of
the
world
have
fallen
;
and
shall
you
stand
?
Where
are
all
those
Giants
?
Where
are
the
inhabitants
of
the
old
World
?
What
is
become
of
Nimrod
that
mighty
hunter
,
and
all
his
fellows
?
Where
are
all
those
daring
sinners
,
that
scorned
to
accept
of
a
pardon
,
mercy
and
peace
,
and
which
had
the
courage
to
grapple
with
omnipotency
it self
?
who
got
the
day
?
who
had
the
worst
of
it
at
last
?
and
art
thou
stronger
then
they
?
is
thy
power
greater
,
thy
understanding
deeper
,
thy
Allyes
more
considerable
then
theirs
?
A
fly
may
be
too
hard
for
Pharaoh
;
but
Pharaoh
can
never
be
too
hard
for
God
.
Because
judgement
is
not
speedily
executed
against
thee
,
thou
thinkest
therefore
it
may
be
it
is
because
God
cannot
deal
with
thee
,
and
upon
this
account
thy
heart
is
fully
set
in
thee
to
do
wickedly
;
but
know
thou
,
for
all
this
that
God
will
bring
thee
to
judgement
.
Consider
this
,
that
as
far
as
it
seems
to
be
now
,
the
winds
may
rise
,
the
clouds
may
gather
of
a
sudden
,
the
Heavens
may
be
overcast
in
a
moment
;
and
what
will
you
do
then
?
when
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
be
in
a
Flame
;
then
you
will
be
scraping
acquaintance
with
God
,
then
you
will
be
glad
to
be
owned
by
him
,
then
you
would
willingly
Christ
should
take
notice
of
you
,
and
say
,
You
blessed
of
my
Father
;
then
you
will
stand
at
the
door
and
knock
,
and
cry
,
and
pray
,
and
plead
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
I
not
been
oft
at
thy
house
?
have
I
not
eat
at
thy
table
,
and
taught
in
thy
name
in
our
streets
?
and
yet
thou
shalt
be
dimissed
with
this
short
and
sharp
answer
,
Depart
,
I
know
you
not
.
How
do
you
like
such
an
answer
as
this
is
?
how
will
you
take
it
when
you
stand
begging
at
the
door
for
one
crumb
of
mercy
,
one
drop
of
Christs
bloud
,
to
be
sent
away
with
a
bitter
scorn
and
denial
,
or
else
to
be
answered
with
silence
?
Whereas
you
were
invited
to
the
feast
as
well
as
those
that
went
in
,
and
you
would
not
hear
,
though
God
sent
messenger
after
messenger
to
fetch
you
,
you
thought
your
oxen
better
company
then
your
God
,
you
took
more
pleasure
in
your
dogs
,
then
in
the
hunting
after
those
nobler
things
.
What
do
you
think
of
such
expostulations
as
these
?
what
replice
can
you
make
to
these
accusations
?
ere
long
you
will
find
these
things
realities
;
ere
long
all
your
friends
will
be
dead
and
gone
,
and
if
they
would
help
you
,
they
cannot
;
your
estate
will
be
consumed
.
your
houses
will
all
be
burnt
,
all
your
attendants
,
except
care
and
fear
,
will
shortly
forsake
you
,
your
Gold
and
Silver
will
not
ere
long
be
worth
a
rush
;
and
what
will
you
do
then
?
nay
,
the
greatest
friends
that
you
had
will
become
your
enemies
.
Little
do
you
think
,
as
kind
as
they
seem
to
be
,
what
your
good
fellows
,
the
World
,
and
the
Devil
will
do
against
you
;
Little
do
you
think
how
false
your
friends
will
prove
when
it
comes
to
that
,
that
they
see
that
all
is
going
?
then
they
also
will
help
forward
your
ruine
.
Those
that
you
durst
have
trusted
your
life
with
,
will
accuse
you
and
help
to
cast
you
.
Those
which
incouraged
to
sin
,
will
witness
against
for
sin
.
Your
good
Fellows
,
your
Confederates
in
wickedness
,
your
dear
Friends
,
that
you
loved
more
then
God
,
that
you
did
not
spare
to
venture
your
life
and
soul
for
.
O
it
will
make
your
heart
ake
to
see
such
come
in
against
you
,
which
you
thought
loved
you
so
dearly
!
O
to
have
a
Wife
,
a
Child
,
a
Husband
,
an
old
Friend
to
come
before
the
Judge
,
and
to
make
known
such
things
as
you
hoped
had
been
buried
for
ever
.
It
will
make
your
ears
to
tingle
,
to
hear
one
crying
our
,
Lord
,
if
it
had
not
been
for
him
,
I
had
turned
and
repented
;
it
's
long
of
him
that
I
am
in
this
woful
condition
;
I
was
resolved
many
a
time
and
oft
to
seek
after
another
world
,
and
to
provide
for
my
soul
,
but
he
would
not
let
me
alone
,
when
I
began
to
be
serious
,
he
laughed
and
jeer'd
me
,
and
would
never
be
at
quiet
till
he
had
made
me
as
bad
as
himself
;
he
carried
me
from
the
Ale-house
to
the
Tavern
,
from
thence
to
a
Play-house
,
from
a
Play-house
to
a
Whore-house
,
from
thence
to
the
High-way
,
from
thence
to
the
Gaol
,
from
the
Gaol
to
the
Gallows
,
and
from
thence
I
came
hither
;
and
I
may
thank
him
for
all
this
.
O
how
will
men
look
when
they
see
the
best
friends
that
they
had
,
come
in
thus
against
them
!
this
't
is
to
trust
to
faithless
friends
;
this
't
is
to
make
light
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
Your
Gold
and
Silver
will
be
a
witness
against
you
,
and
will
eat
your
flesh
as
with
a
canker
;
your
Children
,
Relations
good
and
bad
,
will
speak
bitter
things
against
you
;
your
own
Family
,
will
curse
you
,
and
say
,
Lord
,
we
never
heard
any
thing
of
God
,
except
in
an
Oath
from
his
mouth
;
we
never
heard
any
thing
of
Religion
,
except
it
were
in
derision
of
it
in
his
Family
;
and
those
of
us
that
were
a
little
serious
,
and
began
to
think
of
our
souls
,
he
would
snib
and
brow-beat
,
and
never
give
us
a
kind
look
till
we
did
as
he
did
;
nay
,
the
Devil
who
now
doth
so
much
flatter
sinners
,
and
make
them
believe
that
he
is
so
much
their
friend
,
will
then
shew
himself
;
he
will
then
be
as
cruel
as
he
now
seems
kind
;
he
that
now
tempts
to
sin
so
impetuously
,
will
hereafter
accuse
for
sin
violently
,
and
torment
for
sin
unmercifully
.
The
people
of
God
which
weep
over
sinners
,
and
pray
for
them
,
and
wish
them
well
with
their
souls
,
will
then
see
justice
executed
upon
their
nearest
Relations
,
without
the
least
sorrow
;
nay
,
they
also
will
come
in
against
them
too
,
and
say
,
Lord
I
told
them
of
this
woful
day
,
O
Lord
thou
knowest
I
forewarned
them
of
that
which
is
now
come
to
pass
,
I
pleaded
with
them
with
all
the
compassion
that
I
could
,
and
they
scorned
my
pitty
,
they
would
not
pity
themselves
,
but
made
light
of
that
glory
which
they
are
going
from
,
and
of
that
Hell
that
they
are
going
to
;
and
now
,
O
Lord
,
thou
art
just
and
righteous
,
that
thou
hast
thus
judged
them
.
This
will
be
the
language
of
those
that
are
your
best
friends
;
the
people
of
God
they
will
be
your
enemies
one
day
,
if
you
will
not
now
mind
the
making
of
your
peace
with
God
;
they
must
and
will
,
be
on
Gods
side
against
all
the
World
,
they
must
and
will
take
part
with
their
Friend
,
and
clear
him
when
he
judges
,
and
justifie
him
when
he
condemns
you
.
O
that
you
that
are
now
strangers
to
God
,
would
but
consider
of
these
things
!
O
that
you
would
but
think
what
this
battel
may
be
,
where
the
combatants
are
so
unequal
.
Stand
still
O
Sun
in
the
valley
of
Ajalom
,
till
the
Lord
have
avenged
him
of
his
enemies
:
Muster
your selves
.
Oye
stars
,
and
fight
in
your
courses
against
those
miserable
sinners
,
that
have
waged
a
war
against
their
Maker
;
plant
your
mighty
Cannons
,
shoot
down
huge
Hailstones
,
Arrows
of
fire
,
and
hot
Thunderbolts
?
O
how
do
the
wounded
fall
?
how
many
are
the
slains
of
the
Lord
,
multitudes
,
multitudes
in
the
valley
of
Decision
,
for
the
day
of
the
Lord
is
terrible
.
Behold
Gods
enemies
falling
by
thousands
,
behold
the
garments
rouling
in
blood
,
hear
the
prancing
of
his
terrible
ones
,
the
mountains
are
covered
with
Horses
and
Chariots
of
fire
.
Gods
Souldiers
run
from
one
place
to
another
with
their
flaming
Swords
in
their
hands
,
Arm'd
with
the
justice
of
God
,
jealousie
,
power
and
indignation
!
O
the
dreadful
slaughter
that
is
made
.
Millions
,
millions
fall
,
there
are
not
able
to
stand
,
not
one
of
them
can
lift
up
his
hand
,
their
hearts
fail
them
,
paleness
and
trembling
hath
seized
upon
the
stoutest
of
them
all
.
The
bow
of
the
Lord
is
strong
:
from
the
blood
of
the
slain
,
from
the
fat
of
the
mighty
,
the
bow
of
the
Lord
turneth
not
back
,
the
sword
of
the
Almighty
returns
not
empty
?
How
do
the
mighty
Ones
,
fall
in
the
midst
of
this
battell
!
A
hot
,
battell
indeed
in
which
none
scape
?
Who
is
he
that
cometh
from
Edom
with
dyed
garments
from
Bosrah
?
This
that
is
glorious
in
his
apparel
,
and
travelling
in
the
greatness
of
his
strength
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
his
Name
.
Wherefore
art
thou
red
in
thy
apparel
,
and
thy
garments
like
him
that
treadeth
the
wine-fat
?
I
have
troden
the
wine-press
alone
,
and
of
the
people
there
was
none
with
me
?
For
I
will
tread
them
in
mine
anger
,
and
trample
them
in
my
fury
,
and
their
blood
shall
be
sprinkled
upon
my
garments
,
and
I
will
stain
all
my
raiment
,
for
the
day
of
Vengeance
is
in
my
Heart
,
and
the
year
of
my
Redeemed
is
come
.
And
I
will
tread
down
the
people
in
mine
anger
,
and
make
them
drunk
in
my
fury
,
and
I
will
bring
down
their
strength
to
the
Earth
,
the
band
of
the
Lord
shall
be
known
,
the
power
of
the
mighty
Jehovah
shall
be
felt
,
and
his
indignation
towards
his
Enemies
,
For
behold
he
will
come
with
fire
,
and
with
chariots
like
a
whirlwind
,
to
render
his
anger
with
fury
,
and
his
rebuke
with
flames
of
fire
:
For
by
fire
,
and
by
his
sword
will
he
plead
with
all
flesh
:
and
the
slain
of
the
Lord
shall
be
many
,
and
the
Saints
shall
go
forth
and
look
upon
the
Carcasses
of
the
men
that
have
transgressed
against
me
:
for
their
worm
shall
not
dye
,
neither
shall
their
fire
be
quenched
,
and
they
shall
be
an
abhorring
unto
all
flesh
.
Upon
the
wicked
he
shall
rain
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
horrible
tempest
.
This
shall
be
the
portion
of
their
Cup
!
This
't
is
to
fight
against
God!
This
't
is
to
defie
the
Lord
of
Host
!
This
't
is
to
refuse
a
peace
that
would
have
been
so
unspeakably
advantagious
!
To
speak
a
little
plainer
,
this
is
all
that
sinners
are
like
to
get
by
their
standing
it
out
against
the
tenders
of
Grace
and
Mercy
.
And
are
you
still
desirous
to
engage
in
this
dreadful
war
?
Will
you
still
bid
defiance
to
the
Almighty
,
and
make
nothing
of
such
things
as
you
have
heard
of
?
Is
the
loss
of
your
blood
,
the
loss
of
your
Soul
,
your
utter
undoing
for
ever
,
no
great
matter
with
you
?
Well
then
,
go
on
bold
sinner
,
Arm
thy self
Cap-a-pee
,
gird
thy
sword
upon
thy
thigh
,
get
thy
shield
and
buckler
ready
,
prepare
to
meet
thy
God
:
Go
up
,
O
thou
valiant
Warrior
,
and
let
's
see
thy
valour
,
behold
thy
enemy
hath
taken
the
field
;
go
up
,
and
look
thy
God
in
the
face
if
thou
darest
;
come
shew
thy self
a
mark
for
God
,
and
turn
not
thy
back
like
a
coward
,
venture
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Cannon
,
rush
upon
the
thick
bosses
of
Gods
buckler
,
if
you
long
to
perish
everlastingly
.
You
have
heard
what
the
war
will
cost
you
,
and
as
you
like
it
now
,
do
.
And
what
do
you
laugh
at
all
this
?
well
then
,
go
on
,
but
be
it
upon
your
peril
,
your
blood
be
upon
your
own
Soul
:
As
for
me
I
could
not
have
said
much
more
then
I
have
,
to
disswade
you
from
this
desperate
enterprise
;
I
foresee
what
a
case
you
will
be
in
,
when
you
are
in
the
heat
of
the
battell
,
and
I
desire
to
weep
in
secret
for
thee
,
as
one
that
will
most
certainly
be
undon
,
if
thou
dost
not
speedily
alter
thy
mind
,
wherefore
my
loyns
are
filled
with
pain
,
pangs
have
taken
hold
upon
me
as
the
pangs
of
a
woman
that
travelleth
,
I
am
bowed
down
at
the
thoughts
of
thy
misery
,
I
am
dismayed
at
the
seeing
of
thy
destruction
.
The
sinner
ventures
for
all
this
!
He
is
marched
into
the
field
!
Set
a
watch-man
;
let
him
declare
what
he
seeth
.
Who
meets
that
furious
wretch
?
A
Lyon
,
a
lyon
roareth
,
he
is
torn
in
pieces
,
and
none
can
save
him
,
he
is
gon
,
he
is
gon
!
he
is
gon
for
ever
!
and
who
may
the
mad
man
thank
for
all
this
?
Who
could
help
it
?
He
would
venture
though
he
was
told
as
much
.
Well
then
,
see
what
s
like
to
befall
the
enemies
of
God
:
You
hear
what
is
like
to
be
the
condition
of
all
them
that
will
not
be
aquainted
with
God
,
First
,
or
Last
,
you
likewise
may
behold
what
a
case
you
your self
shall
be
in
ere
it
be
long
,
except
you
do
speedily
repent
of
your
folly
,
and
meet
your
adversary
in
the
way
,
and
humble
your self
before
the
mighty
Jehovah
;
speak
quickly
?
What
will
you
do
?
Turn
,
or
Burn
;
Repent
,
or
Dye
.
Yet
you
do
but
hear
,
you
do
not
feel
;
but
thousands
,
and
millions
feel
what
the
displeasure
of
God
is
,
what
the
breach
of
his
Covenant
is
,
and
what
effects
of
a
war
with
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
.
O
be
wise
by
their
falls
,
let
their
destruction
be
your
instruction
,
take
heed
what
you
do
,
lest
you
be
the
next
that
God
shall
deal
with
as
an
enemy
:
As
yet
God
offers
to
be
Friends
with
you
;
but
whether
God
will
do
as
much
to
morrow
as
he
doth
to
day
,
I
do
not
know
.
I
tell
you
but
so
,
it
's
hard
putting
it
to
the
venture
.
Remember
you
had
large
proffers
of
Grace
,
and
pardon
made
to
you
,
God
hath
sent
us
to
let
you
know
his
will
and
pleasure
,
and
we
demand
of
you
from
him
to
give
us
your
answer
speedily
.
And
what
can't
you
yet
resolve
?
Is
it
so
difficult
a
business
to
determine
what
to
fix
upon
?
O
foolish
people
,
and
unwise
?
O
unspeakable
madness
!
How
just
must
their
condemnation
needs
be
,
who
are
offered
salvation
so
often
,
and
refuse
it
?
who
are
so
oft
told
of
damnation
,
and
yet
run
into
it
?
in
a
word
,
who
might
have
God
for
their
Friend
,
and
had
rather
have
him
for
their
enemy
.
4.
The
next
head
of
Motives
,
by
which
I
might
inforce
this
duty
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
may
be
taken
from
the
examples
of
them
which
made
all
the
Friends
they
can
to
get
acquainted
with
God
.
Behold
a
cloud
of
witnesses
,
which
do
all
with
one
consent
speak
high
in
the
commendation
of
this
Friend
,
that
I
am
perswading
you
all
that
I
can
to
be
acquainted
with
.
Are
you
wiser
then
all
your
neighbours
,
is
the
ignorant
objection
of
some
that
would
take
it
very
heinously
,
if
we
should
call
them
fools
,
when
we
put
them
upon
a
serious
diligence
in
pursuit
of
the
best
things
?
Why
,
let
me
retort
this
objection
upon
themselves
,
are
you
wiser
then
Enoch
and
Noah
?
have
you
more
understanding
then
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacoh
?
Have
you
more
wit
then
David
?
Are
you
wiser
then
Heman
,
Daniel
,
and
many
others
of
those
brave
worthies
,
which
were
the
wonders
of
the
world
,
the
Non-suches
of
their
age
,
and
a
pattern
to
future
Generations
?
This
was
the
greatest
piece
of
their
wisdom
to
walk
with
God
,
this
was
the
best
of
their
policy
to
get
so
potent
an
Allie
;
this
spake
them
to
be
men
of
a
deeper
reach
,
and
a
larger
understanding
then
others
,
because
they
made
it
their
business
to
get
acquainted
with
God
,
and
thus
to
make
their
interest
as
large
as
Heaven
,
and
their
peace
and
prosperity
as
sure
as
the
oath
of
a
God
could
make
it
.
Do
you
think
that
all
these
men
were
mistaken
?
did
their
wisdom
lie
only
in
a
prudent
management
of
their
worldly
affairs
to
their
best
advantage
?
what
then
,
did
they
mean
some
of
them
to
leave
all
that
they
had
so
chearfully
upon
the
command
of
God
?
dare
you
say
that
they
prized
the
favour
of
God
at
too
high
a
rate
?
as
for
their
parts
,
they
thought
they
could
never
value
such
a
friend
as
God
too
much
.
What
else
was
the
meaning
of
their
longing
,
panting
,
and
breathing
after
him
?
Why
else
are
they
so
glad
of
his
company
,
his
presence
?
How
loath
were
they
to
do
any
thing
that
might
be
in
the
least
displeasing
to
him
?
What
bitter
moans
did
they
make
,
if
he
did
but
withdraw
a
while
,
if
he
did
but
a
little
absent
himself
from
them
?
how
wonderful
desirous
were
they
of
enjoying
communion
with
him
?
how
earnest
to
live
in
his
house
for
ever
?
Dare
you
say
that
there
were
all
fools
and
mad
men
for
refusing
the
embraces
of
this
present
world
,
for
slghting
its
smiles
,
and
undervaluing
its
greatest
kindnesses
,
and
choosing
that
favour
of
God
,
though
with
the
scorns
and
reproaches
of
the
world
,
rather
then
to
hazard
his
anger
,
whose
wrath
burns
to
the
bottom
of
Hell
.
Behold
,
what
a
glorious
company
of
these
stand
upon
mount
Zion
with
Harps
in
their
hands
,
with
those
hundred
and
forty
and
four
thousand
,
and
the
Lamb
with
an
innumerable
multitude
of
all
Nations
,
People
,
and
Languages
.
Why
all
these
were
of
the
Friends
and
Acquaintance
of
God
,
or
else
they
had
never
had
those
Crowns
,
Robes
,
and
Palms
in
their
hands
.
Now
,
why
should
not
our
souls
be
as
dear
to
us
as
theirs
were
to
them
?
Will
not
Heaven
be
as
good
for
us
as
them
?
is
it
not
as
needful
for
us
to
get
a
friend
of
God
,
as
them
?
Will
not
God
do
as
much
for
us
as
them
,
if
we
will
but
do
as
they
did
,
walk
with
him
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
the
number
of
them
which
are
saved
is
but
few
,
in
comparison
of
the
multitudes
of
them
which
know
not
God
,
and
go
the
broad
way
;
yet
for
all
that
,
take
them
absolutely
,
they
are
abundance
;
so
many
that
the
Scripture
saith
they
are
innumerable
.
Do
but
read
over
the
History
of
some
of
their
Lives
,
turn
over
the
holy
Records
,
look
sometimes
into
those
Sacred
Chronicles
,
and
behold
how
chearfully
they
served
God
,
how
actively
they
followed
the
Lamb
wheresoever
he
goes
,
through
thick
and
thin
.
Hear
what
their
language
is
now
they
are
got
home
fafe
,
now
Christ
hath
brought
them
to
glory
,
and
they
are
at
their
Friends
house
.
What
do
they
talk
of
?
what
is
their
discourse
about
?
do
they
complain
what
a
sad
journey
they
had
of
it
through
a
howling
wilderness
,
after
they
had
passed
the
Red
Sea
,
through
a
thousand
sorrows
and
trials
?
do
they
say
that
now
they
are
at
their
journeys
end
they
are
weary
,
and
wish
they
had
never
taken
so
long
and
tedious
a
journey
?
do
they
not
rather
speak
the
quite
contrary
,
and
that
if
it
were
to
go
again
they
would
do
it
with
far
more
speed
and
chearfulness
then
they
did
?
Lissen
,
hark
,
methinks
I
hear
them
from
the
walls
of
the
New
Jerusalem
,
crying
out
,
Come
away
,
come
away
,
fall
on
bravely
,
follow
your
business
gallantly
but
a
little
while
longer
,
and
the
City
is
your
own
;
fetch
your
scaling
ladders
,
run
up
apace
,
mount
the
rampiers
,
fear
nothing
though
the
Devil
play
his
Artillery
upon
them
,
yet
it
is
but
powder
,
he
shall
never
give
you
a
mortal
would
;
resist
him
and
he
will
flee
,
and
the
field
is
yours
;
the
Spoil
,
the
Crown
,
the
Honour
will
pay
for
your
pains
,
bloud
,
and
danger
.
Fall
on
brave
souls
,
fall
on
;
the
valianter
you
be
,
the
more
safe
you
are
.
Methinks
I
hear
those
noble
Saints
encouraging
of
you
to
get
acquaintance
with
God
,
and
saying
to
you
that
are
yet
afar
off
,
come
near
,
Come
away
poor
souls
,
come
away
,
what
do
you
mean
thus
to
delay
?
O
little
do
you
think
what
a
friend
we
now
find
of
God
;
it
was
but
a
little
,
a
very
little
that
was
told
us
of
the
excellency
of
Christ
,
and
the
glories
of
this
place
,
to
what
we
experience
;
It
was
no
false
report
that
we
heard
when
we
was
upon
earth
,
of
the
happiness
of
Heaven
:
O
here
's
a
prize
worth
the
running
for
;
a
Kingdom
,
a
Crown
worth
the
fighting
for
,
an
Estate
worth
the
looking
after
.
We
have
not
now
our
stint
;
we
are
not
dieted
with
those
Spiritual
Dainties
,
we
have
not
now
and
then
a
sip
,
a
draught
,
a
bit
in
a
corner
,
but
we
are
at
the
fountain
,
we
are
daily
feasted
with
infinite
pleasures
,
our
hearts
are
full
,
brim
full
,
they
run
over
,
we
swim
in
an
ocean
of
spiritual
enjoyments
;
these
things
are
beyond
your
capacity
now
to
understand
.
Were
we
to
live
upon
earth
again
,
and
did
we
know
what
we
do
now
know
,
we
should
ever
pine
with
our
earnest
longing
for
God
,
the
living
God
,
to
be
in
his
immediate
presence
,
and
to
be
at
that
angelical
work
of
praising
,
serving
,
and
loving
him
for
ever
.
Wherefore
brethren
,
let
us
encourage
one
another
,
Come
let
us
go
up
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
;
his
dwelling
is
in
Salem
,
his
palace
is
upon
mount
Zion
.
Why
should
not
we
go
on
as
merrily
in
the
paths
of
Wisdom
,
as
the
wicked
in
the
road
of
Hell
?
How
do
the
Devils
Champions
encourage
and
hearten
one
another
up
?
How
do
they
laugh
,
sing
and
roar
,
as
if
their
life
were
the
only
life
;
for
shame
let
's
tell
them
they
lye
in
their
teeth
.
Who
hath
the
best
company
,
they
or
we
?
the
Patriarchs
and
Prophets
,
the
Apostles
and
thousands
of
Martyrs
are
gone
finging
before
some
of
our
dear
Relations
,
Fathers
,
Brethren
and
Sisters
are
newly
welcomed
by
Christ
to
his
Fathers
house
;
and
they
are
blessing
that
rich
mercy
that
hath
conducted
them
to
such
a
place
,
to
such
a
friend
!
we
have
many
thousands
of
Saints
Militant
that
are
going
along
with
us
as
fast
as
they
can
,
and
God
himself
will
bear
us
company
,
and
why
do
we
yet
linger
?
O
that
we
were
upon
the
wing
!
O
that
our
souls
were
like
the
Chariots
of
Aminadab
!
O
that
the
Lord
would
strengthen
poor
short-winded
Creatures
?
O
that
we
could
run
and
not
be
weary
,
and
walk
and
not
faint
!
O
that
we
might
have
now
and
then
a
hearty
meal
,
and
that
in
the
strength
of
them
we
could
travel
to
the
mount
of
God!
O
that
that
acquaintance
might
now
be
happily
begun
,
which
may
never
have
an
end
!
O
that
God
would
visit
us
oft
,
and
get
into
our
hearts
?
O
that
he
that
gave
those
Worthies
in
former
times
so
much
grace
,
would
pour
out
of
the
same
grace
in
abundance
upon
our
souls
!
O
that
he
would
shed
abroad
his
love
in
our
hearts
!
O
that
we
could
maintain
a
constant
intercourse
with
him
here
,
till
we
come
to
a
perfect
enjoyment
of
him
in
glory
hereafter
!
O
that
we
may
see
thy
face
,
thy
blessed
face
by
faith
!
O
that
thou
wouldest
cause
thy
glory
to
pass
before
us
!
O
that
thy
marvellous
loving
kindness
might
be
made
known
to
a
company
of
poor
Creatures
of
us
,
whose
desire
is
to
fear
thee
,
who
would
fain
love
thee
with
the
strength
of
our
souls
!
O
blessed
are
they
that
love
thee
,
that
are
beloved
by
thee
!
.
5.
I
might
also
insist
upon
another
Head
of
Motives
,
which
is
named
in
the
Text
,
which
is
this
,
Acquaint
now
thy self
with
him
,
and
thou
shalt
be
at
peace
.
Though
there
be
nothing
but
War
on
every
side
,
you
shall
have
peace
.
This
peace
of
God
,
whatsoever
you
may
think
of
it
,
is
unspeakably
advantagious
;
the
benefits
that
would
accrue
to
a
soul
upon
this
peace
are
infinite
;
It
is
a
peace
that
passeth
all
under
standing
.
When
we
have
this
peace
concluded
,
we
may
drive
a
brave
Trade
without
desturbance
for
the
richest
Commodities
.
If
we
were
thus
acquainted
with
God
,
we
shall
have
such
a
peace
as
that
we
may
laugh
at
the
shaking
of
the
spear
,
and
not
be
much
disturbed
when
we
hear
of
dreadfull
things
abroad
in
the
World
.
He
that
is
acquainted
with
God
may
safely
venture
up
and
down
,
he
hath
Gods
pass
,
a
strong
man
of
war
for
his
convoy
,
he
hath
such
powerful
allies
that
he
need
not
fear
;
as
long
as
he
is
at
peace
with
God
,
he
is
sure
not
to
be
quite
overcome
by
man
.
He
is
at
peace
with
himself
,
when
the
Aire
ecchoes
with
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
and
the
roaring
of
Guns
,
a
musick
that
pleaseth
the
Devils
Ear
;
He
may
still
rejoyce
,
because
he
hath
a
bird
within
,
which
sings
sweetly
;
there
is
a
harmony
between
his
will
and
Gods
,
a
harmony
between
his
heart
and
his
mouth
.
This
is
no
such
contemptable
thing
,
and
if
you
knew
what
a
wounded
Spirit
,
a
fire
in
the
bosom
is
,
you
would
say
so
.
This
peace
that
such
a
one
hath
,
is
a
wel-grounded
peace
;
not
such
a
one
as
is
built
upon
ignorance
,
and
hardness
of
heart
;
but
such
a
peace
as
results
from
the
sence
of
the
pardon
of
sin
,
and
reconciliation
with
God
,
through
the
blood
of
Christ
;
That
blood
of
Christ
hath
washed
his
conscience
from
dead
works
.
Sins
he
had
,
and
hath
,
but
some
of
them
he
sees
lying
dead
like
the
Egyptians
upon
the
shore
,
others
striving
for
life
,
with
a
deaths
wound
upon
them
;
and
though
he
have
enemies
still
living
,
yet
they
are
such
as
shall
never
have
the
absolute
dominion
over
him
:
as
long
as
the
great
quarrel
between
him
and
God
is
at
an
end
,
all
is
well
enough
,
the
Law
hath
nothing
against
him
,
all
his
accusers
are
silenced
;
Christ
hath
fulfilled
and
satisfied
the
Law
for
him
;
The
great
Creator
hath
given
a
full
and
general
acquittance
,
all
debts
are
discharged
for
him
,
and
therefore
the
man
hath
little
reason
to
trouble
his
head
much
with
cares
and
fears
;
now
he
may
go
up
and
down
any
where
,
and
not
fear
the
Senjeant
,
his
noble
surery
hath
paid
that
vast
debt
,
he
hath
laid
down
the
ten
thousand
Talents
upon
the
Nail
,
so
that
the
man
is
at
peace
with
God
,
he
is
also
at
peace
with
all
the
Creatures
in
the
world
,
from
the
glorious
Angels
that
are
in
Heaven
,
to
the
meanest
insect
or
plant
;
they
are
so
far
from
doing
him
any
real
harm
,
that
they
all
are
servants
to
the
Friends
of
God
,
they
all
stand
ready
to
oppose
their
Enemies
;
and
those
of
them
that
are
mortal
are
ready
to
lay
down
their
lives
for
one
that
stands
thus
related
to
God
.
For
when
any
enters
into
Covenant
with
God
,
God
also
makes
a
Covenant
for
them
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
.
Great
peace
have
they
that
love
Gods
law
,
and
nothing
shall
offend
them
;
such
a
one
is
at
peace
with
death
and
the
grave
.
We
read
of
some
profane
Monsters
that
made
a
Covenant
with
death
,
and
were
at
an
agreement
with
Hell
:
but
this
Covenant
will
soon
be
broken
,
because
he
that
hath
the
keys
of
death
and
Hell
,
the
power
of
life
and
death
,
never
subscribed
to
the
Articles
of
their
agreement
.
But
now
the
godly
man
hath
a
Friend
that
hath
made
a
Covenant
for
him
,
a
firm
Covenant
with
death
,
and
Hell
,
so
that
none
of
them
shall
ever
do
him
the
least
wrong
.
As
for
death
,
Christ
hath
took
out
it's
sting
;
as
for
the
grave
,
Christ
hath
spiced
,
and
season'd
it
,
it
's
Power
is
master'd
,
it
's
Terribleness
is
taken
away
!
it's
now
no
prison
,
Christ
hath
opened
the
doors
of
it
,
and
now
it
is
but
a
Chamber
of
repose
,
a
bed
to
rest
in
;
and
he
that
hath
already
opened
this
door
,
when
it
was
bolted
,
barr'd
and
double-locked
,
can
and
will
ere
long
open
it
again
,
and
awaken
his
from
their
sleep
;
and
is
this
inconsiderable
?
Is
not
such
a
peace
as
this
is
,
desireable
?
Who
that
is
well
in
his
wits
,
would
not
be
glad
to
be
in
so
secure
a
condition
as
this
peace
will
put
him
in
?
And
who
are
like
to
have
the
benefit
of
this
peace
,
but
the
Friends
of
God!
O
therefore
if
you
value
your
own
peace
,
if
you
would
be
undisturbed
from
storms
without
,
&
Heart-quakes
within
:
If
you
would
have
all
the
Creatures
it
Heaven
and
Earth
,
at
peace
with
you
:
If
you
would
have
Death
unstung
,
and
the
Grave
a
Chamber
,
and
not
a
Prison
,
why
then
,
get
acquainted
with
God
,
and
you
shall
be
at
peace
.
6.
The
next
head
of
Motives
,
I
might
take
from
these
words
,
Thereby
good
shall
come
unto
you
.
Acquaint
your self
with
him
,
and
be
at
peace
,
and
thereby
good
shall
come
unto
you
.
But
I
shall
here
be
but
brief
.
Think
of
what
you
will
that
is
good
for
you
,
and
if
you
are
acquainted
with
God
,
you
shall
have
it
for
asking
for
;
or
that
which
is
far
better
than
that
which
you
desire
:
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sun
,
&
a
Shield
,
he
will
give
Grace
and
Glory
,
and
no
good
thing
will
he
with-hold
from
them
which
walk
uprightly
;
that
is
,
from
those
that
are
acquainted
with
him
.
All
his
ways
are
mercy
and
truth
,
to
such
as
be
in
covenant
with
him
,
and
all
shall
work
together
for
good
,
to
them
that
love
him
.
Inlarge
thy
desires
as
wide
as
the
Heavens
,
request
what
you
will
,
ask
never
so
much
,
and
you
shall
have
it
;
And
what
would
you
have
more
?
If
it
be
the
good
of
prosit
that
you
desire
;
What
greater
gain
than
Godliness
?
Who
can
give
such
rewards
to
his
servants
as
God
?
Who
will
give
greater
portions
to
his
children
than
this
Father
?
Who
is
like
to
thrive
better
than
he
,
who
hath
such
a
vast
stock
,
such
a
great
Trade
,
such
quick
and
great
returns
,
and
above
all
such
a
Partner
?
O
that
those
that
are
all
for
profit
and
gain
,
that
cry
out
,
what
advantage
shall
it
be
to
me
,
if
I
serve
God
?
and
what
profit
to
me
,
if
I
am
acquainted
with
him
?
O
that
such
would
but
do
that
which
will
be
most
for
their
profit
,
I
would
desire
no
more
of
them
than
this
.
O
that
they
would
but
try
what
a
gainful
Trade
Religion
in
it's
power
is
〈◊〉
The
greatest
Merchants
that
ever
walked
the
Exchange
,
if
they
be
not
acquainted
with
God
,
and
have
not
Christ
for
their
Factor
,
are
but
Pedlars
to
the
Saint
.
One
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
gets
more
in
one
Hour
,
in
one
Prayer
,
at
one
Sermon
,
in
one
Meditation
,
then
all
the
rich
men
of
the
world
are
worth
,
put
all
their
estates
together
:
One
receives
his
peace
,
the
other
his
pounds
;
the
one
hath
by
way
of
return
a
great
deal
of
troublesome
Lumber
,
the
other
his
Box
of
precious
Pearls
,
and
a
Jewel
of
an
infinite
value
.
O
little
doth
the
laborious
worldling
think
what
poor
and
small
gains
his
are
,
when
he
gets
most
,
to
what
this
Spiritual
Merchant
gets
;
he
would
not
fell
what
he
gets
sometimes
in
one
morning
,
for
all
the
riches
of
both
the
Indies
.
He
trades
in
such
Commodities
which
will
not
suffer
dammage
upon
the
Sea
;
his
Vessel
is
light
and
strong
,
the
Master
of
it
never
made
a
loosing
voyage
.
All
his
wares
are
unvaluable
;
and
though
his
ship
be
in
many
a
dreadful
storm
,
though
sometimes
she
be
becalm'd
,
though
it
be
long
before
she
return
;
yet
as
long
as
she
hath
such
Provisions
within
,
such
a
Pilot
,
such
Anchors
,
she
can't
miscarry
,
she
will
come
into
the
Harbour
Richly
Laden
:
The
world
will
not
believe
this
,
but
I
am
sure
there
is
never
a
man
breathing
,
but
will
sooner
say
,
that
no
gain
is
like
the
gain
of
Christ
and
Glory
.
One
return
from
Heaven
,
one
answer
of
Prayer
,
one
smile
from
God
,
one
look
of
love
,
the
head
of
one
Goliah
,
the
death
of
one
Sin
,
one
Soul
brought
home
to
Christ
,
one
drooping
soul
comforted
,
is
a
greater
mercy
(
for
all
the
ignorant
world
make
nothing
of
such
things
as
these
)
than
to
be
invested
with
the
greatest
Honours
,
than
to
be
possessed
of
all
the
Riches
,
than
to
enjoy
all
the
Pleasures
that
the
whole
world
can
afford
.
But
O
,
were
mens
eyes
opened
,
were
men
within
sight
of
those
devouring
Flames
,
then
they
would
believe
that
a
Christ
were
worth
the
having
;
Grace
a
Pearl
that
cannot
be
overvalued
,
and
that
no
Trade
was
comparable
to
a
Spiritual
Merchant
,
no
Art
like
that
,
by
which
one
may
turn
every
thing
into
Gold
.
But
if
it
be
the
good
of
pleasure
you
look
more
after
;
can
there
be
greater
pleasures
than
those
which
are
in
the
presence
of
God
?
Can
there
be
any
greater
pleasures
,
than
to
rejoyce
in
God
,
and
to
be
made
welcome
by
him
,
than
to
drink
Flagons
of
that
excellent
Liquour
,
which
is
better
than
wine
?
Can
there
be
better
Musick
,
than
to
hear
so
many
Millions
of
sweet
Voyces
singing
Halelujahs
!
O
there
's
a
Confort
!
There
's
Melody
indeed
!
If
you
desire
that
other
good
,
the
good
of
Honesty
,
a
rare
accomplishment
,
perfection
of
Grace
,
purity
of
Soul
;
wherewithal
shall
a
young
man
choose
his
ways
,
but
by
taking
heed
thereto
,
according
to
his
word
.
Well
then
,
lay
all
these
Motives
together
,
and
let
's
see
whether
they
will
any
whit
prevail
.
If
the
nature
of
the
person
with
whom
I
would
fain
have
you
acquainted
,
if
all
these
admirable
qualities
that
are
in
him
(
if
I
may
so
call
them
)
may
signifie
any
thing
,
if
all
those
glorious
effects
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
weigh
any
thing
with
you
,
one
would
think
by
this
time
you
should
be
well
resolved
.
If
the
danger
of
not
being
acquainted
with
God
,
may
make
you
afraid
of
standing
it
out
;
if
good
or
evil
,
if
peace
or
war
,
if
life
or
death
,
If
all
this
be
as
much
as
nothing
,
what
then
is
something
?
If
the
frequent
pleading
of
mercy
,
if
the
blood
of
Christ
have
any
voice
,
if
the
expostulations
of
his
Embassadors
may
be
heard
,
Why
should
you
not
then
be
perswaded
?
If
all
this
will
not
move
you
,
what
can
we
say
more
?
If
we
could
shew
you
Heaven
,
and
the
glories
of
another
world
,
could
we
let
you
see
the
Face
of
Christ
,
could
we
any
way
in
the
world
reach
you
hearts
,
and
perswade
you
by
any
means
to
mind
the
things
of
Eternal
peace
,
we
would
do
it
with
all
our
hearts
.
If
we
were
sure
to
get
you
with
us
,
and
to
bring
you
acquainted
with
God
,
we
could
willingly
come
begging
on
our
bare
knees
to
you
,
and
beseech
you
to
be
reconciled
to
God
.
We
see
that
dismal
day
a
coming
,
and
are
grieved
to
think
,
what
a
sad
taking
you
will
be
in
then
;
we
know
the
case
will
then
be
altered
with
them
,
which
will
not
be
perswaded
to
be
reconciled
to
God
.
O
what
a
woful
condition
will
they
be
in
,
which
have
heard
or
read
these
Sermons
,
and
yet
for
all
that
,
would
not
mind
the
looking
after
acquaintance
with
God!
How
will
such
wish
that
they
had
never
been
born
,
or
that
they
had
their
being
in
some
of
the
dark
savage
corners
of
the
world
,
where
they
might
never
have
heard
of
the
Doctrine
of
Reconciliation
,
being
acquainted
with
God
,
and
union
with
Christ
,
peace
with
their
offended
Maker
,
rather
than
having
heard
of
these
things
to
make
light
of
them
!
O
to
hear
of
such
a
friend
,
and
to
have
him
for
an
enemy
;
to
hear
of
Peace
,
and
to
choose
War
;
to
hear
of
Heaven
,
and
go
to
Hell
,
this
is
sad
indeed
.
It
would
have
been
far
better
for
such
,
that
they
had
never
known
the
ways
of
God
,
than
after
they
have
known
them
,
to
go
in
the
ways
of
Folly
.
O
that
men
and
women
had
but
such
serious
thoughts
of
these
things
as
they
will
have
ere
long
!
O
that
they
would
but
believe
Heaven
,
and
Hell
,
and
Eternity
to
be
such
Realities
as
shortly
they
will
!
O
that
mens
hearts
were
but
affected
with
things
,
as
they
will
be
when
their
souls
are
just
a
going
,
or
a
little
after
they
are
in
another
world
!
But
O
the
miserable
condition
of
the
world
!
O
the
lamentable
state
of
Professors
,
that
make
no
more
of
the
favour
of
displeasure
of
God!
Nay
,
may
I
not
say
,
O
the
folly
of
the
Children
of
God
themselves
,
that
are
no
more
in
Gods
Company
,
when
they
know
they
may
be
so
welcome
,
when
they
have
tasted
so
oft
of
his
kindness
,
when
they
were
made
so
much
of
the
last
time
that
they
gave
him
a
visit
.
Are
not
men
in
a
deep
sleep
,
that
they
do
not
hear
?
Are
they
not
blind
,
that
they
do
not
see
?
Are
they
not
ignorant
,
foolish
,
and
mad
,
that
they
do
not
understand
their
interest
any
better
?
It
is
not
without
good
reason
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
doth
so
,
oft
cry
out
upon
sinners
for
their
folly
;
the
Scripture
saith
not
in
vain
,
That
there
is
none
that
hath
understanding
,
no
not
one
.
No
wonder
that
they
which
have
but
half
a
cure
see
men
like
trees
,
that
those
which
never
hall
a
through
work
,
do
not
prize
Christ
.
O
but
that
those
which
have
been
brought
nigh
by
Grace
,
who
were
sometimes
afar
off
,
that
such
should
be
so
much
strangers
;
for
those
that
have
met
with
such
kind
entertainment
at
his
house
,
for
these
to
keep
off
so
,
to
come
so
seldom
,
for
them
which
have
fed
so
high
at
the
Kings
Table
,
to
sall
to
their
Trash
,
their
Husks
,
this
is
a
shame
indeed
;
as
if
the
Devil
kept
a
better
house
than
God
.
Christians
,
doth
God
deserve
this
at
your
hands
?
How
unkindly
do
you
think
he
takes
this
from
you
?
What
will
the
world
say
?
Look
how
his
own
acquaintance
despise
him
?
How
will
the
Devil
insult
?
O
how
do
the
hearts
of
your
fellow
Christians
ake
,
to
see
how
strange
your
carriage
is
?
How
do
they
tremble
to
think
,
what
if
that
fine
House
be
built
upon
the
Sand
?
Christians
,
you
which
seldom
or
complementally
visit
God
,
bethink
your selves
well
what
you
do
,
when
you
begin
to
be
cold
in
your
affections
to
this
Friend
;
remember
from
whence
you
are
fallen
,
and
repent
,
and
do
your
first
works
;
remember
what
entertainment
you
have
sometimes
had
at
Gods
House
;
forget
not
all
his
Kindnesses
;
of
all
the
Creatures
in
the
world
,
you
have
no
cause
to
carry
your selves
so
towards
God
.
I
tell
you
again
,
the
World
stands
by
,
and
looks
on
,
to
see
what
there
is
in
you
more
than
in
others
;
they
mark
your
lives
more
than
you
are
aware
of
,
it
may
be
:
Wherefore
look
to
your selves
,
take
heed
how
you
carry
your selves
before
them
.
O
why
should
they
see
your
faces
pale
,
when
you
may
feed
so
highly
?
O
shew
them
by
your
countenance
,
that
you
feed
upon
wholsome
food
!
O
let
your
breath
smell
sweet
,
let
your
discourse
be
more
savoury
of
the
things
of
God!
Labour
to
maintain
a
sweet
,
constant
,
unintermitted
intercourse
with
God
,
to
walk
with
him
.
O
little
do
you
think
what
you
loose
by
your
coming
so
seldom
to
this
Friend
.
I
appeal
to
your
own
experience
;
was
not
that
dish
you
eat
last
at
his
Table
sweet
?
And
what
do
you
think
that
God
doth
not
still
keep
as
good
a
House
as
he
did
?
Do
you
believe
that
he
hath
spent
all
his
best
Wines
?
Can
that
Fountain
ever
be
emptied
?
Is
there
not
Bread
and
good
Chear
enough
in
your
Fathers
house
?
Believe
it
,
God
hath
other
kind
of
Entertainment
,
richer
Chear
,
better
Fare
still
to
make
you
welcome
with
,
if
you
would
not
be
so
strange
,
if
you
will
but
come
oftener
to
him
.
As
for
Christians
,
methinks
I
need
not
use
so
many
words
to
perswade
you
,
methinks
you
that
know
how
sweet
his
company
is
,
should
desire
to
be
never
out
of
it
.
Christians
,
I
tell
you
plainly
,
if
you
ever
expect
true
peace
in
your
life
,
and
true
joy
and
comfort
at
death
,
it
's
your
only
way
to
keep
close
to
God
,
visit
him
oft
by
secret
Prayer
and
other
kind
of
Duties
,
and
then
you
shall
ever
and
anon
meet
with
that
which
will
sweeten
your
greatest
diligence
,
and
abundantly
make
amends
for
your
pains
.
Knock
at
his
door
,
ask
for
him
,
and
resolve
to
stay
tili
he
come
;
though
he
come
not
at
the
first
,
second
,
or
third
knocking
,
yet
I
am
sure
he
is
within
,
and
will
come
at
last
,
if
you
will
but
wait
;
and
when
you
have
once
again
met
with
him
,
O
let
him
not
go
,
but
tell
him
seriously
that
you
can't
bear
his
absence
,
he
shall
be
your
God
and
Friend
living
and
dying
,
death
it self
shall
not
part
you
.
Go
also
and
tell
your
Friends
,
you
have
found
him
whom
your
soul
loves
,
that
you
have
met
with
Jesus
,
and
see
if
you
can
get
them
to
come
out
and
see
him
,
bid
them
to
taste
and
see
how
good
the
Lord
is
;
commend
him
all
you
can
to
your
poor
Christ-less
Friends
.
But
you
are
not
the
persons
that
I
intended
to
speak
to
,
only
thus
a
little
by
the
by
,
that
I
may
a
little
warm
my
own
heart
and
yours
,
in
this
great
duty
of
maintaining
an
intimate
close
converse
and
acquaintance
with
God
.
But
my
business
is
to
go
out
into
the
High
ways
and
Hedges
,
and
to
invite
poor
wandring
strangers
that
have
nothing
to
live
upon
themselves
,
and
that
do
not
know
what
a
noble
open
house
God
keeps
,
that
never
tasted
of
his
kindness
in
Christ
,
to
come
to
this
Royal
Feast
,
and
to
Eat
their
fill
of
such
food
as
they
can
never
eat
too
much
of
,
never
be
surfeited
with
.
Vuto
you
,
O
men
,
I
call
,
and
my
voice
is
unto
the
sons
of
men
.
O
ye
simple
ones
,
understand
wisdom
,
and
ye
fools
,
he
ye
of
an
understanding
heart
,
Prov.
8.4
,
5.
Hear
O
ye
deaf
,
and
see
O
blind
:
let
the
dead
hear
the
voice
of
God
,
and
live
.
Then
hear
what
I
have
been
speaking
of
:
I
have
almost
done
my
message
,
consider
well
of
these
things
,
as
you
tender
the
displeasure
of
God
,
as
you
value
your
Souls
,
be
serious
;
remember
what
it
is
,
that
I
have
been
discoursing
to
you
about
,
Read
it
over
again
,
and
study
on
it
;
Read
and
Pray
,
Pray
and
Read
,
and
turn
this
exhortation
into
Prayer
;
take
with
you
words
,
and
say
:
O
that
this
might
be
the
Sermon
that
might
bring
me
acquainted
with
God!
O
that
this
might
be
the
man
that
might
bring
me
to
some
knowledg
of
Christ
!
O
that
this
might
be
the
happy
day
wherein
a
Match
may
be
concluded
between
my
soul
,
and
the
precious
Jesus
!
But
alas
,
alas
,
where
are
the
hearts
that
are
thus
smitten
?
Where
are
the
Souls
that
are
any
white
taken
with
this
infinite
Beauty
?
How
few
have
any
real
love
or
good-will
for
Christ
?
O
who
hath
believed
our
report
,
and
to
whom
is
the
Arm
of
the
Lord
revealed
?
Though
I
and
many
hundreds
more
,
have
been
pleading
thus
with
sinners
;
though
some
of
the
Embassadors
of
peace
weep
bitterly
,
that
their
message
is
no
more
kindly
entertained
,
though
their
publick
Preaching
be
followed
with
private
Prayers
and
secret
Groans
;
though
they
expostulate
the
case
with
poor
refractory
Creatures
,
with
all
the
earnestness
that
they
can
for
their
lives
,
though
we
use
the
most
powerful
arguments
that
we
can
,
and
deliver
them
with
all
the
vehemency
,
seriousness
and
compassion
that
we
can
for
our
Souls
;
Yet
how
are
the
greatest
part
of
our
hearers
unconcerned
?
Is
not
a
great
part
of
our
Auditory
as
stupid
and
senceless
,
as
the
very
stones
they
tread
on
?
The
more
is
our
sorrow
;
we
fear
as
to
the
most
of
them
that
hear
us
,
what
we
speak
,
is
lost
.
It
may
be
they
may
be
a
little
affected
just
at
the
hearing
,
or
for
an
hour
or
two
;
but
O
that
these
truths
might
have
a
lively
,
and
abiding
impression
on
mens
hearts
!
I
fear
,
O
that
they
were
causeless
fears
!
I
fear
that
most
of
you
that
have
heard
of
these
things
will
go
away
,
and
quickly
forget
what
,
weighty
things
you
have
heard
;
perhaps
some
of
you
may
say
,
the
man
was
very
earnest
,
and
some
of
his
Expressions
were
piercing
.
O
Friends
,
I
hope
it
is
not
your
commendation
that
I
desire
?
O
that
I
may
with
a
single
heart
,
respect
Gods
glory
!
I
say
again
,
I
would
not
be
pleased
with
your
praise
,
nor
would
I
fear
your
dispraise
;
it
's
your
Souls
I
want
,
and
may
but
I
manage
my
great
work
in
this
successfully
,
and
see
you
acquainted
with
God
,
before
I
leave
you
for
ever
,
I
hope
I
should
be
contented
to
be
trod
in
the
dirt
.
O
that
my
heart
may
not
deceive
me
!
O
that
my
compassion
to
your
souls
were
greater
,
a
thousand
times
greater
!
O
that
I
could
never
speak
to
you
of
such
things
as
these
without
tears
.
I
must
again
,
and
again
,
profess
I
am
ashamed
of
my
heart
,
that
it
is
no
more
sensible
of
these
weighty
affairs
!
But
O
mighty
and
glorious
God
,
if
thou
pleasest
,
thou
canst
out
of
the
mouth
of
a
Babe
and
Suckling
,
ordain
strength
!
O
that
thou
wouldest
make
the
worm
Jacob
to
thresh
Mountains
!
O
that
thou
wouldest
make
me
of
the
most
unworthy
and
weakest
instrument
,
in
that
bonourable
Service
of
bringing
home
some
Souls
to
thy self
.
O
if
but
any
one
Soul
,
if
but
one
Soul
that
was
estranged
from
God
,
might
by
these
lines
be
brought
acquainted
with
him
,
if
I
might
prevail
with
any
other
stubborn
Enemy
to
lay
down
his
weapons
,
and
be
Friends
with
him
,
I
should
think
my
pains
well
bestowed
,
though
(
if
that
will
make
you
to
regard
it
ever
the
more
)
this
work
hath
cost
me
many
an
hours
study
,
and
it
hath
been
interrupted
with
many
bodily
distempers
,
groans
and
sorrows
,
fears
and
sighs
.
Yet
if
after
all
my
travel
,
I
may
hear
of
any
Children
born
of
God
;
if
I
may
meet
but
one
soul
the
better
for
it
,
by
it
brought
to
Glory
,
I
shall
have
abundant
cause
to
blesse
my
God
,
and
to
rejoyce
that
my
labour
hath
not
been
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
But
if
I
might
have
more
,
I
should
have
more
cause
to
adore
infinite
Goodness
,
and
rich
Grace
!
O
my
dear
Friends
!
O
precious
and
immortal
Souls
!
What
shall
I
say
to
you
?
What
shall
I
do
for
you
?
O
did
you
but
know
how
hardly
I
fetch
my
breath
at
this
time
,
did
you
but
see
what
a
crazy
Creature
he
is
that
writes
to
you
;
did
you
but
know
how
faint
he
hath
been
sometimes
in
speaking
to
you
,
you
would
go
nigh
to
pitty
him
.
O
pitty
your selves
!
O
pitty
your
own
Souls
,
that
ere
long
must
be
turned
naked
out
of
your
Bodies
,
and
hear
the
expostulations
of
a
dying
man
that
would
gladly
live
with
you
in
everlasting
glory
,
and
meet
you
all
among
the
Friends
of
the
Bridegroom
,
that
I
may
see
you
among
the
Sons
of
God
,
in
your
great
meeting
,
when
the
Father
shall
send
his
Servants
the
Angels
to
fetch
all
his
children
home
to
his
own
house
.
O
pitty
your
Souls
,
&
let
not
all
my
pains
be
lost
,
trample
not
under
your
feet
the
blood
of
the
Covenant
,
neither
count
it
a
common
thing
,
remember
that
the
slighting
of
Christ
is
a
dangerous
thing
,
the
loss
of
his
favour
,
and
the
loss
of
your
soul
,
must
go
together
?
O
how
shall
I
leave
you
?
How
shall
I
part
with
you
,
shall
I
go
before
my
work
is
done
?
What
shall
I
say
more
?
What
arguments
shall
I
further
make
use
of
?
O
that
I
knew
what
to
say
,
that
I
might
prevail
!
And
are
you
still
resolved
to
put
me
off
with
frivolous
excuses
?
Can
you
put
off
your
consciences
thus
?
Are
you
still
contented
to
be
Aliens
and
Strangers
?
If
you
are
,
know
this
,
that
I
must
leave
these
lines
to
bear
witness
against
you
;
Remember
this
,
that
you
were
told
of
these
things
again
and
again
.
Those
that
can
forget
Sermons
here
,
shall
remember
them
hereafter
;
if
you
be
not
the
better
for
this
discourse
,
you
will
curse
the
day
that
ever
you
heard
it
;
it
will
be
a
cutting
reflection
,
when
another
day
you
shall
say
to
your
own
Soul
,
at
such
a
time
,
such
a
one
did
beseech
me
in
Christs
stead
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
and
I
would
not
:
Cursed
man
that
I
was
!
I
made
nothing
of
all
the
offers
of
Grace
and
Mercy
,
I
made
little
account
of
these
intollerable
Torments
which
now
make
me
to
gnash
my
teeth
.
Hear
,
O
unhappy
Creature
,
that
art
yet
alive
,
Be
not
ye
past
hope
!
O
that
thou
mayest
see
thy
sad
state
before
it
be
quite
past
remedy
!
O
let
me
take
up
a
lamentation
for
thee
,
as
one
whose
condition
is
beyond
expression
deplorable
!
O
that
I
could
speak
as
affectionately
to
you
as
one
did
lately
,
who
spent
his
strength
and
life
amongst
you
all
,
viz.
That
I
can
neither
eat
nor
drink
,
nor
sleep
quietly
,
whilst
I
think
of
the
danger
that
precious
Souls
run
every
moment
,
while
they
are
unacquainted
with
God!
O
that
mine
eyes
were
waters
,
and
my
head
a
fountain
of
Tears
,
that
I
might
weep
day
and
night
for
poor
Christ-less
Creatures
,
that
laugh
and
are
as
cheerful
as
if
no
danger
were
near
them
,
whereas
that
dismal
day
approaches
apace
,
wherein
they
must
bid
an
everlasting
farewel
to
all
their
pleasures
,
and
lie
down
for
ever
under
the
scalding
wrath
of
an
angry
God!
O
stand
astonished
O
Heavens
,
and
wonder
O
Earth
!
Here
's
a
man
that
had
rather
be
a
Beast
than
a
man
,
a
Devil
than
a
Saint
,
that
prefers
Hell
before
Heaven
,
that
loves
Death
and
hates
Life
;
Here
's
a
man
that
makes
nothing
of
going
to
Hell
,
Damnation
is
a
thing
that
he
jests
with
;
't
is
but
damning
,
he
saith
:
But
damning
!
Is
that
so
light
a
thing
,
a
thing
to
be
laughed
at
?
Well
,
if
that
damning
be
nothing
,
never
complain
of
it
,
when
you
feel
it
:
If
it
be
nothing
,
never
groan
nor
bite
your
tongue
,
nor
gnash
your
teeth
for
it
:
If
Heaven
,
and
your
Soul
,
the
favour
of
God
,
eternal
happiness
,
be
such
small
matters
,
never
complain
for
the
loss
of
them
.
Well
then
,
belike
you
are
pleased
very
well
with
your
choice
,
and
you
do
choose
rather
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
for
a
moment
,
than
the
pleasures
of
Holiness
,
which
last
for
ever
.
There
stands
a
sinner
that
hears
all
this
,
and
frets
and
foameth
at
the
hearing
of
it
;
it
's
a
torture
to
his
Soul
to
be
within
the
sound
of
such
Truths
?
Why
,
act
like
one
in
his
wits
:
If
the
hearing
of
Hell
and
damnation
be
so
troublesome
,
what
will
the
feeling
of
it
be
thinkest
thou
?
But
that
I
may
,
if
possible
,
prevail
,
I
shall
leave
a
few
serious
questions
with
you
,
which
I
charge
you
in
the
presence
of
God
,
seriously
to
consider
of
,
and
to
give
a
wise
answer
to
these
following
Questions
.
Quest.
1.
Are
those
things
which
you
have
heard
,
true
,
or
are
they
not
?
Doth
not
the
Scriptures
speak
the
same
things
which
I
do
?
Dare
you
say
that
the
word
of
Truth
is
False
?
Do
but
open
the
Bible
,
dip
where
you
will
,
what
is
that
you
read
there
?
Is
it
not
something
that
hath
a
tendency
to
what
I
have
been
teaching
of
?
O
that
you
would
but
give
your selves
the
trouble
of
searching
the
Scriptures
,
to
see
whether
these
things
are
so
.
To
what
purpose
do
you
think
should
we
spend
our
breath
?
To
what
purpose
should
we
follow
you
with
such
exhortations
,
if
we
had
not
some
grounds
for
what
we
say
?
If
there
be
no
such
thing
in
the
word
of
God
,
why
then
do
you
not
say
so
?
Why
,
do
you
not
shew
us
it
,
if
there
be
such
a
place
that
saith
;
there
is
no
need
of
repentance
,
that
mans
condition
is
safe
enough
already
,
and
that
he
may
do
well
enough
,
though
he
be
never
reconciled
to
God
?
Do
you
think
that
we
take
delight
in
vexing
men
and
women
?
Do
you
conceive
that
it
pleaseth
us
to
displease
you
,
and
to
get
your
hatred
?
Do
you
not
believe
that
a
great
many
of
us
,
if
it
might
consist
with
Gods
honour
and
your
welfare
,
had
not
far
rather
be
excused
?
Can
any
man
imagine
that
so
many
thousands
of
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Ministers
,
in
such
distant
ages
,
and
in
such
distant
places
,
should
all
agree
in
this
,
to
impose
a
falsity
upon
the
world
?
Would
any
man
be
so
mad
as
to
invent
such
things
as
these
.
which
are
so
contrary
to
mens
dispositions
,
if
he
had
not
abundant
warrant
from
God
himself
?
Is
it
possible
that
men
should
make
such
complaint
,
and
shed
so
many
tears
,
and
be
in
such
agonies
about
these
things
,
if
there
were
nothing
at
all
in
them
?
Are
all
the
experiences
of
so
many
thousands
of
Saints
,
but
meer
fancies
?
Speak
Christian
,
speak
,
What
do
you
say
to
this
?
Are
all
thy
joys
,
thy
answers
of
Prayers
,
those
sweet
dishes
that
thou
hast
sometimes
fed
upon
,
but
dreams
?
Doth
not
thy
very
blood
stir
in
thee
,
at
the
very
putting
such
a
question
to
thee
?
Canst
thou
not
say
,
that
thou
hast
seen
,
that
thou
hast
felt
,
and
that
thou
hast
known
undoubtedly
,
that
Spiritual
things
are
realities
,
the
greatest
realities
in
the
world
,
and
that
thou
hast
been
as
much
affected
with
them
as
ever
thou
wert
with
the
things
of
sense
?
Let
me
,
the
meanest
of
ten
thousand
,
tell
the
stiffest
Athiest
in
the
world
,
that
I
have
seen
these
things
so
realized
,
that
I
shall
sooner
believe
that
I
am
turned
to
a
stone
,
or
am
dead
,
then
believe
that
Spirituals
are
nullities
and
fancies
.
I
am
confident
if
there
be
any
credit
to
be
given
to
both
eyes
,
and
ears
,
then
these
things
are
true
;
and
had
you
seen
but
what
I
have
seen
in
dying
Saints
,
and
heard
what
I
have
heard
,
you
would
easily
have
been
convinced
,
that
there
is
something
in
communion
with
God
,
something
in
spiritual
Joys
.
I
am
sure
,
if
there
be
any
truth
in
the
Scriptures
,
if
the
word
of
God
be
true
,
if
Christ
and
the
Apostles
were
not
all
mistaken
,
then
these
things
are
true
.
If
I
should
tell
you
a
business
that
did
concern
your
House
,
or
your
Children
,
or
Body
,
or
any
worldly
thing
whatever
,
upon
my
own
personal
knowledg
,
would
you
not
readily
assent
to
what
I
say
?
I
am
perswaded
you
would
be
far
from
suspecting
the
truth
of
what
I
affirmed
;
I
am
ready
to
think
,
that
there
is
none
of
you
all
that
think
that
I
dare
tell
you
that
which
is
false
.
O
then
,
Why
will
you
not
believe
me
in
a
business
of
sar
greater
consequence
?
And
if
you
ask
me
to
what
purpose
do
I
spend
so
much
time
for
nothing
?
What
need
I
speak
at
this
rate
?
What
will
I
make
Infidels
of
you
all
?
What
do
I
think
that
you
are
such
Atheists
,
as
not
to
believe
that
the
word
of
God
is
true
?
Well
then
,
you
your selves
are
witnesses
that
the
word
of
God
is
true
,
and
that
you
do
believe
all
that
is
contained
in
it
,
and
by
rational
inferences
deduced
from
it
:
I
shall
therefore
take
it
for
granted
,
that
you
give
your
assent
to
these
things
,
if
you
be
Christians
in
profession
,
your
very
Name
speaks
as
much
.
Now
my
next
Question
shall
be
this
.
Quest.
2.
Are
these
things
of
weight
and
importance
,
or
are
they
not
?
You
hear
that
they
are
matters
that
concern
your
eternal
life
or
death
,
Soul
affairs
;
and
are
not
these
matters
of
the
greatest
consequence
?
If
acquaintance
with
God
,
the
happiness
or
misery
of
a
Soul
,
your
making
or
undoing
for
ever
,
be
inconsiderable
things
,
What
then
are
great
things
?
Is
it
a
matter
of
greater
importance
,
to
lose
the
sight
of
a
lascivious
Play
?
Is
it
an
affair
of
greater
weight
to
have
the
frowns
of
a
wanton
mistriss
,
or
the
frown
of
a
God
?
You
said
even
now
,
that
the
word
of
God
was
true
,
if
you
will
stand
to
that
,
I
desire
no
more
;
How
is
it
written
?
Read
a
verse
or
two
,
turn
to
Matthew
5.20
.
Except
your
righteousness
exceed
the
righteousness
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
you
shall
in
no
case
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
And
John
3.3
.
Except
a
man
be
born
agian
,
he
cannot
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
And
God
will
pour
out
his
wrath
upon
the
Heathen
,
and
upon
the
Families
that
call
not
upon
his
Name
.
Doth
not
the
Scripture
say
,
that
is
the
one
thing
necessary
?
Are
not
these
things
called
by
the
Lord
Christ
,
the
weightier
things
?
Mat.
23.23
.
I
hope
you
will
not
say
,
that
God
is
mistaken
,
and
that
the
Scripture
speaks
more
of
these
matters
than
needs
:
What
are
you
gone
from
your
word
so
soon
;
did
you
not
say
that
the
word
of
God
was
true
,
and
are
you
now
of
another
mind
,
because
you
find
that
it
requires
more
strictness
,
you
are
willing
to
submit
to
?
But
are
you
ashamed
of
that
,
and
are
you
convinced
of
this
also
,
that
the
Doctrine
of
Reconciliation
,
Acquaintance
,
and
Peace
with
God
,
are
affairs
of
the
highest
importance
in
the
world
?
And
do
you
indeed
believe
this
?
and
,
will
you
stand
to
it
?
well
then
,
my
next
Question
shall
be
this
.
Quest.
3.
What
do
you
mean
then
to
mind
such
things
as
you
acknowledge
to
be
most
unquestionably
true
,
and
of
the
greatest
consequence
,
with
so
much
indifferency
and
coldness
?
what
reason
have
you
then
for
your
strange
neglect
in
your
prosecuting
of
them
?
what
,
say
they
are
the
greatest
things
in
the
world
,
and
will
you
say
they
are
least
to
be
looked
after
?
Is
it
any
Prudence
and
Wisdom
to
be
very
serious
about
trifles
,
and
to
triflle
about
the
most
serious
things
?
Are
Heaven
,
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
like
,
by
your
own
confession
the
most
weighty
,
and
will
you
make
light
of
them
?
O
folly
and
Hyprocrisie
!
Out
of
thy
own
mouth
thou
shalt
be
condemned
.
Dost
know
that
Heaven
and
Hell
are
before
you
?
dost
thou
know
that
the
one
is
unspeakably
glorious
,
and
the
other
unspeakably
dreadful
?
and
yet
for
all
this
dost
thou
stand
demurring
which
of
these
thou
shouldest
choose
?
and
darest
thou
for
all
this
venture
on
in
a
way
which
leads
to
the
region
of
Eternal
Darkness
?
and
though
those
that
know
the
way
better
then
you
,
and
see
you
ride
on
so
hastily
and
merrily
,
call
after
you
with
earnestness
,
yet
dost
thou
still
turn
thy
back
upon
them
?
Consider
whether
you
act
in
these
affairs
,
like
one
that
is
well
in
his
wits
.
Is
God
the
best
friend
in
the
world
,
and
yet
his
kindness
least
to
be
regarded
?
Man
,
what
hast
thou
to
say
for
thy self
?
O
What
bruits
,
and
how
irrational
are
men
in
their
spiritual
matters
!
how
do
they
contradict
themselves
!
how
do
they
say
one
thing
,
and
do
the
quite
contrary
!
O
let
me
in
a
word
or
two
renew
my
Expostulation
with
them
which
are
loath
to
be
accounted
fools
!
What
reason
hast
thou
to
undervalue
the
favour
of
God
so
as
you
do
?
what
reason
have
you
thus
foolishly
to
cast
away
your selves
,
and
to
slight
acquaintance
with
your
Maker
?
Let
me
plead
with
you
in
the
language
of
a
Reverend
Divine
(
R.
B.
)
of
our
own
.
Look
up
your
best
and
strongest
Reasons
;
and
if
you
see
a
man
put
his
hand
into
the
fire
till
it
burn
off
,
you
'l
marvel
at
it
:
but
this
is
a
thing
that
a
man
may
have
reason
for
,
as
Bishop
Cranmer
had
when
he
burnt
off
his
hand
for
subscribing
to
Popery
.
If
you
see
a
man
cut
off
a
Leg
or
an
Arm
,
it
's
a
sad
sight
;
but
this
is
a
thing
that
a
man
may
have
good
reason
for
,
as
many
a
man
doth
it
to
save
his
life
.
If
you
see
a
man
give
his
body
to
be
burnt
to
ashes
,
and
to
be
tormented
with
Strappado's
and
Racks
,
and
refuse
deliverance
when
it
is
offered
:
this
is
a
hard
case
to
flesh
and
bloud
,
but
this
a
man
may
have
good
reason
for
,
as
you
see
in
Heb.
11.33
,
34
,
35
,
36.
and
as
many
an
hundred
Martyrs
have
done
.
But
for
a
man
to
forsake
the
Lord
that
made
him
,
for
a
man
to
run
into
the
fire
of
Hell
when
he
is
told
of
it
,
and
intreated
to
turn
that
he
might
be
saved
;
this
is
a
thing
that
can
have
no
reason
in
it
,
that
is
reason
indeed
,
to
justifie
or
excuse
it
.
For
Heaven
will
pay
for
the
loss
of
any
thing
that
we
can
lose
to
get
it
,
or
for
any
labour
that
we
bestow
for
it
;
but
nothing
can
pay
for
the
loss
of
Heaven
.
Read
on
in
Mr.
R.
B's
.
Call
to
the
Vnconverted
,
pag.
169.
Do
you
still
believe
the
Word
of
God
to
be
true
,
and
the
things
contained
in
it
to
be
the
most
weighty
,
and
yet
will
you
still
pass
them
over
,
as
if
there
were
nothing
at
all
in
them
?
Quest.
4.
My
next
Question
that
I
shall
propound
to
you
,
and
desire
your
serious
and
speedy
answer
to
,
is
this
,
Do
you
believe
that
you
can
find
a
better
friend
then
God
?
can
you
mend
your self
any where
else
?
is
there
in
Heaven
or
Earth
any
that
can
do
as
much
for
you
as
God
can
?
is
there
any
one
that
can
take
you
off
when
you
come
to
be
accused
for
High
Treason
against
the
King
of
Heaven
,
and
to
be
arraigned
before
that
just
Judge
?
have
you
got
that
which
will
quit
your
cost
in
getting
of
it
,
and
countervail
the
loss
of
a
Soul
?
what
is
it
that
still
hath
an
interest
in
your
heart
,
that
is
thought
to
be
an
equal
competitor
with
God
for
your
dearest
love
?
If
it
be
indeed
that
which
will
shield
you
from
the
arrests
of
Death
,
and
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
;
if
it
be
that
which
can
shelter
you
from
the
storm
of
his
displeasure
;
if
it
be
that
which
will
do
you
as
much
good
as
Heaven
,
and
make
you
as
happy
as
God
can
;
why
then
I
have
little
to
say
;
make
your
best
of
it
.
But
consider
well
what
you
do
first
,
be
sure
that
you
be
not
mistaken
,
have
not
many
thought
as
you
think
,
and
have
found
their
mistake
when
it
was
too
late
?
Quest.
5.
Do
you
think
that
this
world
will
last
always
with
you
?
do
you
not
believe
that
ere
long
you
must
die
,
and
your
soul
appear
before
God
,
and
by
him
be
sentenced
to
its
everlasting
state
?
where
is
all
the
glory
of
those
great
Monarchs
which
despised
God
,
and
oppressed
his
people
?
what
is
become
of
all
their
pomp
?
which
of
them
that
flourished
three
thousand
years
ago
stand
alive
now
in
glory
?
and
are
you
better
then
they
?
shall
the
worms
which
have
made
a
prey
of
them
,
spare
you
?
is
Death
more
favourable
now
a
days
,
then
he
was
before
?
is
not
the
world
still
as
it
was
,
but
vanity
?
is
not
all
flesh
still
but
grass
,
and
the
beauty
of
it
as
a
flower
that
is
cut
down
and
withereth
suddenly
?
Well
then
,
this
being
granted
,
that
nothing
is
more
certain
then
Death
,
and
that
it
is
appointed
for
all
men
once
to
die
;
would
you
not
then
be
glad
of
something
that
will
stand
you
instead
after
death
,
a
Friend
in
another
world
?
why
then
do
you
not
speedily
get
acquainted
with
him
who
alone
can
befriend
you
in
that
dreadful
hour
?
Quest.
6.
What
do
you
think
will
become
of
you
,
if
after
all
this
you
go
on
in
your
old
ways
?
what
will
become
of
you
do
you
think
if
you
should
die
without
the
knowledge
of
God
?
what
hopes
hath
you
of
life
in
peace
,
if
you
bid
defiance
to
the
Lord
of
life
,
and
contemn
the
Prince
of
peace
?
how
shall
you
escape
if
you
neglect
so
great
salvation
?
what
do
you
think
that
those
which
did
once
as
you
do
now
,
slight
Christ
,
and
never
look
after
Reconciliation
with
God
,
are
now
a
doing
in
another
world
?
what
would
you
do
in
this
case
?
should
one
come
to
you
either
out
of
Heaven
,
or
out
of
Hell
,
how
wonderfully
do
you
think
you
should
be
affected
with
the
Narration
which
they
would
give
you
of
the
affairs
of
the
invisible
world
?
why
then
will
you
not
now
be
affected
with
what
we
say
?
for
assure
your selves
,
whatever
you
may
think
,
our
testimony
is
as
true
,
and
hath
a
better
foundation
of
credit
,
then
if
one
should
tell
you
he
came
from
the
dead
,
and
speak
to
you
of
these
things
.
Quest.
7.
Another
Question
I
would
propound
to
you
,
is
this
;
Are
you
willing
to
bear
the
displeasure
of
God
?
can
you
undergo
the
weight
of
that
wrath
which
made
his
back
to
ake
,
who
was
mighty
to
do
and
suffer
?
can
you
with
any
patience
hear
that
dreadful
word
pronounced
by
the
mouth
of
that
Judg
,
which
will
see
to
the
execution
of
his
sentence
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
unto
everlasting
torment
;
Depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
iniquity
,
for
I
know
you
not
?
Can
you
endure
without
any
trouble
that
scalding
hot
wrath
which
is
abundantly
more
painful
then
Fire
and
Brimstone
,
more
intolerable
then
to
be
shut
up
in
a
burning
fiery
Furnace
,
or
to
be
boyled
in
a
Caldron
of
melted
Lead
,
or
whatsoever
torments
the
wit
of
men
or
Devils
can
invent
?
Can
you
with
any
patience
bear
the
Stone
,
Gout
,
Tooth-ach
,
Chollick
,
or
some
such
distempers
of
body
which
last
but
for
a
while
?
O
how
long
do
you
think
the
time
when
you
are
in
that
condition
?
how
do
you
toss
and
tumble
?
what
lamentable
moan
do
you
make
?
do
not
you
think
you
can't
be
too
much
pitied
in
that
condition
?
how
then
will
you
be
able
to
lie
down
in
those
torments
,
the
least
drop
of
which
is
abundantly
more
painful
then
the
greatest
torment
that
ever
you
felt
in
your
life
?
If
these
seem
dreadful
to
you
,
why
do
you
not
go
the
way
to
avoid
them
?
which
is
by
getting
an
interest
in
him
who
hath
the
Keys
of
Hell
at
his
gridle
;
for
there
is
no
condemnation
to
them
which
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
to
them
that
are
brought
into
a
state
of
Reconciliation
and
Acquaintance
with
God
by
his
Son
our
Mediatour
.
Quest.
8.
Are
you
contented
to
lose
everlasting
happiness
?
Can
you
willingly
see
Abraham
,
and
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
and
a
great
many
from
all
the
quarters
of
the
world
,
to
sit
down
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
your selves
cast
out
?
how
do
you
like
to
have
those
which
you
scorned
to
look
upon
,
to
be
set
at
the
Table
at
the
Feast
,
and
your self
shut
out
wich
the
Dogs
?
would
you
not
be
glad
to
have
a
word
of
comfort
spoke
to
you
,
when
your
soul
is
just
a
taking
its
leave
of
your
body
?
would
you
not
be
glad
then
to
be
be
conveyed
by
the
blessed
Angels
into
the
presence
of
God
,
and
to
be
crowned
with
an
immortal
and
glorious
Crown
?
would
it
do
you
any
harm
to
be
perfect
in
holiness
and
happiness
when
you
die
?
would
you
not
be
glad
to
be
saved
when
others
shall
be
damned
?
In
a
word
,
do
you
not
desire
to
be
rejoycing
and
praising
of
God
in
endless
pleasures
,
when
others
shall
be
weeping
&
cursing
of
God
in
endless
torments
?
why
then
do
not
you
live
the
lives
of
the
righteous
,
if
you
would
die
their
deaths
,
and
have
your
latter
end
like
theirs
?
if
you
would
be
glorious
and
happy
for
ever
,
why
do
you
not
endeavour
to
be
holy
and
spiritual
in
time
?
if
you
would
have
God
your
Friend
in
another
world
,
what
do
you
mean
that
you
labour
no
more
to
be
acquainted
with
him
in
this
world
?
Quest.
9.
How
would
you
take
it
at
any
mans
hands
,
to
be
served
as
you
serve
God
?
Suppose
you
should
take
up
a
poor
Child
that
came
to
your
door
to
beg
,
that
had
scarce
a
rag
to
cover
his
nakedness
,
nor
a
morsel
of
bread
to
put
into
his
mouth
,
and
no
where
to
hide
his
head
;
Suppose
you
should
strip
this
poor
begger
of
his
rags
and
cloath
him
in
very
good
apparel
,
and
take
him
into
your
own
house
,
and
take
as
much
care
of
him
,
as
if
he
were
your
own
child
:
suppose
after
this
you
should
bid
him
do
you
some
small
piece
of
service
,
and
he
in
stead
of
it
should
say
,
Comand
your
man
,
and
do
your
work
your self
;
and
in
stead
of
answering
your
kindness
,
should
offer
you
the
greatest
abuse
in
the
world
,
and
afterwards
conspire
with
a
company
of
Rogues
to
rob
&
murther
you
,
how
would
you
like
this
?
should
you
think
that
such
a
fellow
as
this
did
not
deserve
a
halter
rather
then
your
favour
?
But
now
,
if
after
this
you
should
send
after
this
ungrateful
wretch
,
and
tell
him
,
that
you
are
willing
to
forget
all
that
is
past
,
and
to
receive
him
into
the
greatest
favour
,
and
never
to
cast
his
former
wickedness
in
his
teeth
;
how
would
you
take
it
at
his
hands
,
if
he
should
stand
I
know
not
how
long
disputing
whether
he
should
accept
of
your
kindness
or
no
,
whether
he
should
choose
the
Gaol
and
Gallows
,
or
your
House
?
but
if
after
all
this
you
should
send
messenger
after
messenger
,
and
offer
to
give
him
all
that
you
have
in
the
World
,
and
to
bestow
your
only
Daughter
upon
him
,
and
to
settle
presently
a
great
Estate
upon
him
with
her
;
how
would
you
take
it
if
this
vile
ungrateful
beggar
should
put
you
off
a
great
while
together
with
some
poor
excuse
or
other
?
how
would
you
like
it
if
he
should
make
light
of
all
your
offers
,
and
tell
you
he
thanks
you
for
nothing
,
and
should
undervalue
your
kindness
?
Would
you
not
soon
resolve
not
to
trouble
your self
any
longer
with
such
an
unthankful
monster
?
would
you
not
let
him
take
his
course
,
and
not
much
pity
him
,
if
he
afterwards
see
the
difference
serence
between
a
Fathers
house
and
a
Gaol
,
between
Liberty
and
a
Prison
,
between
Riches
,
Glory
and
Pleasure
,
and
Poverty
,
Dishonour
and
Sorrows
?
would
you
not
bid
him
never
expect
kindness
more
at
your
hands
;
but
seeing
he
would
not
be
ruled
,
to
take
what
follows
?
What
do
you
say
,
would
you
not
do
thus
?
I
am
perswaded
you
would
.
But
should
I
unriddle
this
Parable
,
who
do
you
think
would
be
condemned
?
your
own
mouth
would
accuse
you
,
and
you
would
be
your
own
Judg.
Thou
art
that
man
that
hast
dealt
thus
disingeniously
with
God
,
thou
art
that
beggar
to
whom
the
Lord
hath
shewed
much
kindness
,
and
offered
more
;
he
hath
sent
messenger
after
messenger
,
and
at
last
he
hath
sent
his
Son
to
invite
thee
to
his
own
house
,
and
he
offers
to
make
you
as
happy
as
Heaven
,
Glory
and
happiness
it self
can
make
you
,
and
you
stand
still
demurring
,
and
add
one
delay
to
another
,
and
are
far
from
that
grateful
and
seedy
compliance
which
the
nature
of
the
thing
doth
require
;
and
in
stead
of
coming
at
Gods
call
,
and
a
thankful
owning
of
his
marvellous
kindness
,
how
basely
dost
thou
prefer
thy
company
,
thy
lust
before
him
,
and
offer
the
most
intollerable
affronts
to
his
Majesty
,
and
make
nothing
of
his
unparal'd
goodness
,
and
continuest
in
open
rebellion
against
him
?
What
then
hast
thou
to
say
for
thy self
,
why
God
should
not
with
a
just
abhorrency
cast
thee
off
for
ever
?
But
now
that
God
should
still
offer
thee
as
high
as
ever
,
&
(
in
stead
of
doing
as
I
have
said
,
and
as
you
your self
would
have
done
in
case
of
a
less
contempt
)
still
follow
you
with
such
a
gracious
proposal
as
this
is
,
that
I
now
make
unto
you
;
is
it
not
a
miracle
of
mercy
,
a
prodigy
of
kindness
?
Quest.
10.
And
now
what
will
you
do
?
Will
you
still
for
all
this
go
on
in
your
contempt
of
God
?
Will
you
still
refuse
to
know
him
,
and
never
mind
acquaintance
with
him
?
Will
you
still
be
indifferent
whether
you
have
God
for
your
Friend
,
or
your
enemy
?
Now
you
have
been
tendred
such
a
match
,
will
you
make
another
choice
,
will
you
bestow
your
heart
somewhere
else
?
And
when
you
have
don
that
,
dare
you
stand
to
your
choice
,
and
say
,
that
you
have
don
very
wisely
in
refusing
God
,
and
in
imbracing
this
present
world
?
Will
you
maintain
it
at
the
day
of
judgement
,
that
you
have
don
well
to
refuse
acquaintance
with
himself
,
and
to
run
the
hazard
of
his
displeasure
?
But
you
will
not
,
you
say
,
trouble
your
head
with
such
melancholly
fancies
as
these
are
;
they
are
enough
to
put
a
man
besides
his
wits
;
you
hope
to
do
as
well
as
others
,
and
so
long
you
care
not
.
Well
then
,
it
seems
you
are
resolved
;
though
,
let
me
tell
you
,
if
you
are
contented
to
fare
as
most
shall
fare
at
last
,
you
must
be
contented
to
be
damned
;
for
the
Scripture
is
exceeding
clear
in
this
,
that
the
number
of
those
that
go
to
Heaven
,
is
a
very
small
number
;
and
if
you
will
not
take
my
word
for
it
,
(
for
indeed
I
would
not
that
you
should
take
my
word
,
nor
any
mans
breathing
without
warrant
from
Gods
word
,
in
things
of
so
high
a
nature
)
look
into
the
Scripture
,
and
at
your
leisure
,
ponder
a
while
upon
these
following
Texts
,
Luke
13.23
,
24.
Then
said
one
unto
him
,
Lord
,
are
there
few
that
shall
be
saved
?
And
he
said
unto
them
,
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
,
for
many
I
say
unto
you
,
will
seek
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
,
Mat.
20.16
.
Many
are
called
,
but
few
are
chosen
.
And
Luke
12.32
.
Christ
saith
,
his
flock
is
a
little
flock
.
And
the
Church
complains
of
the
fewness
of
her
number
in
this
Language
.
Mic.
7.1
.
Wo
is
me
,
for
I
am
as
when
they
have
gathered
the
summer-fruits
.
I
might
heap
up
abundance
of
Scriptures
,
of
the
same
nature
,
all
which
speak
this
to
us
;
that
it
is
not
so
common
a
thing
to
go
to
Heaven
as
most
people
reckon
upon
.
But
yet
if
thou
be
resolved
,
come
what
will
come
,
not
to
change
your
mind
;
if
after
so
many
warnings
,
and
pleadings
,
you
still
continue
of
this
judgement
;
I
must
speak
a
dreadful
word
.
Your
blood
be
upon
your
own
Soul
.
I
have
blown
the
Trumpet
,
I
have
don
what
in
me
lies
to
convince
thee
of
thy
dangerous
state
.
while
thou
art
a
stranger
to
God
,
and
to
bring
thee
to
a
speedy
acquaintance
with
him
;
but
thou
hast
after
many
and
many
a
tender
given
in
this
answer
,
that
as
for
God
thou
dost
not
desire
to
be
acquainted
with
him
;
as
for
your
marching
with
his
Son
,
it
's
that
which
thou
carest
not
for
hearing
of
,
except
thou
mightest
have
his
estate
without
his
Soveraignty
;
thou
wilt
not
have
him
for
thy
husband
,
except
he
will
let
thee
do
as
thou
list
,
and
run
a
whoring
from
him
when
thou
pleasest
;
Thou
wilt
not
have
Heaven
,
except
thou
mayst
have
it
without
holiness
;
and
as
for
the
invitations
of
God
,
thou
still
makest
light
of
them
,
neither
promises
nor
threatnings
signifie
much
with
you
.
Well
then
,
when
you
find
by
woful
experience
what
you
have
don
,
know
whom
you
must
lay
all
the
blame
on
.
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
record
,
and
you
your selves
are
witnesses
,
that
I
have
with
all
the
pity
and
earnestness
that
I
could
for
my
soul
told
you
of
these
great
things
:
but
you
think
the
flattering
offers
that
the
Devil
makes
to
be
more
advantagious
then
those
which
God
makes
,
and
his
service
to
be
preferred
before
the
service
of
Christ
,
and
the
friendship
of
the
world
to
be
esteemed
before
the
friendship
of
God
;
and
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
which
are
but
for
a
season
,
you
value
before
those
rivers
of
pleasures
which
are
at
the
right
hand
of
God
for
evermore
.
Now
,
if
you
continue
in
this
mind
,
blame
not
me
if
you
miscarry
for
ever
;
you
must
whether
you
will
or
no
stand
to
your
choice
.
Do
not
say
but
you
were
told
of
these
things
;
this
is
not
the
first
time
by
many
,
but
it
may
be
the
last
that
you
may
ever
hear
for
all
that
I
know
.
Remember
you
were
once
well
offered
.
Do
you
think
that
God
will
always
bare
with
such
unworthy
abuses
?
shall
Gods
Justice
never
be
righted
?
yes
,
yes
,
be
not
deceived
,
flighted
kindnesses
will
cost
dear
at
last
.
What
have
you
yet
to
say
for
your self
?
do
you
think
that
I
mean
you
any
hurt
by
all
this
?
except
you
count
Salvation
a
wrong
,
and
kindness
it self
an
injury
.
But
if
all
this
will
not
do
,
go
then
and
make
the
best
thou
canst
of
all
thy
Friends
;
let
us
see
how
well
,
and
how
long
they
will
entertain
thee
:
ere
a
few
dayes
it
may
be
,
shall
be
at
an
end
,
we
shall
hear
how
you
like
your
choice
;
when
they
shall
turn
you
out
of
doors
,
and
tell
you
plainly
,
they
can
do
nothing
for
you
,
you
must
shift
as
well
as
you
can
,
as
for
them
,
they
can't
provide
for
themselves
,
much
less
for
you
.
And
then
let
's
see
who
hath
made
the
best
choice
,
he
that
is
acquainted
with
God
,
and
chosen
him
for
his
Friend
,
or
he
that
hath
taken
the
world
for
his
friend
?
Let
's
see
who
will
do
most
for
their
friends
,
when
a
time
of
trial
comes
.
When
Heaven
and
Earth
are
all
in
a
Flame
,
when
the
Trumpet
is
sounding
,
when
the
Judge
and
his
Attendants
,
Christ
and
all
his
holy
Angels
,
are
coming
,
when
the
Prisons
the
Graves
are
opened
,
and
the
Prisoners
are
brought
forth
,
then
let
's
see
who
will
have
the
chearfullest
countenance
,
he
that
holdeth
up
his
hand
at
the
bar
,
or
they
that
sit
upon
the
bench
with
the
Judge
:
for
know
you
not
that
the
Saints
,
the
Friends
of
the
Judge
,
shall
sit
with
him
when
he
judgeth
the
world
?
We
shall
know
when
the
storm
riseth
whose
house
was
best
,
that
which
was
built
upon
the
sand
,
or
that
which
was
built
upon
the
rock
.
O
that
people
were
now
of
the
same
mind
that
they
will
be
of
at
the
day
of
Judgement
!
O
that
they
would
consider
,
that
if
they
will
not
now
be
at
leisure
to
think
of
these
things
,
they
shall
be
at
leisure
to
repent
of
them
hereafter
.
Do
not
talk
of
scorns
,
and
reproaches
,
and
suffering
,
what
,
do
you
think
that
Heaven
will
not
make
amends
for
all
that
?
which
is
most
to
be
feared
,
the
scorns
of
God
,
or
the
scorns
of
men
?
which
will
do
you
must
hurt
,
mans
contempt
,
or
Gods
?
where
is
the
man
that
will
be
laughed
out
of
a
great
estate
?
because
a
fool
saith
,
that
a
Jewel
is
not
worth
the
taking
up
,
will
you
therefore
never
stoop
to
take
it
up
?
The
truth
of
it
is
,
if
you
intend
to
make
any
thing
of
your
Profession
,
you
must
be
willing
to
be
counted
a
fool
,
and
a
mad
man
:
but
you
must
remember
,
it
is
by
those
that
are
so
themselves
.
O
be
not
affrighted
from
your
duty
by
the
talk
of
the
rabble
.
If
the
thing
be
evil
,
let
the
vice
of
it
scare
you
;
but
if
it
be
good
,
let
not
the
fear
of
them
which
are
very
incompetent
judges
in
such
a
case
divert
you
from
it
.
Do
you
think
that
such
poor
excuses
will
be
taken
at
the
day
of
Judgement
?
What
do
you
intend
to
say
to
God
then
?
Lord
,
I
would
have
laboured
to
have
known
thee
,
I
would
have
taken
some
care
of
my
soul
,
and
I
would
have
taken
some
pains
about
the
things
of
Eternity
,
but
that
I
saw
that
almost
every
one
that
did
with
any
seriousness
look
after
such
matters
,
were
scorned
,
laughed
at
,
&c.
When
I
had
had
got
into
the
company
of
those
that
were
godly
,
and
I
had
half
a
mind
to
go
with
them
to
Heaven
,
then
my
friends
fell
a
jeering
of
me
,
and
ask'd
me
whether
I
meaned
to
be
mad
to
undo
my self
to
turn
Puritane
and
Phanatick
?
Do
you
,
I
say
,
believe
that
such
a
plea
will
stop
the
mouth
of
the
Judge
,
and
keep
him
from
pronouncing
the
sentence
against
you
?
will
this
hold
the
hands
of
Justice
?
will
the
thoughts
of
this
quench
or
cool
these
dreadful
flames
?
Be
better
advised
,
O
be
better
advised
for
your
souls
sake
,
and
consider
how
such
creatures
will
befool
themselves
,
Who
would
upon
such
a
trifle
part
with
Heaven
?
that
would
be
laughed
out
of
Glory
,
and
jeered
into
Hell
?
Is
your
mind
yet
altered
?
have
you
any
thoughts
or
resolutions
to
look
after
your
soul
and
acquaintance
with
God
?
Are
there
none
of
you
all
that
ask
by
this
time
,
what
shall
I
do
to
be
acquainted
with
God
?
are
there
none
of
you
that
begin
to
think
that
it
is
high
time
to
look
out
for
a
Friend
in
a
time
of
need
?
have
I
all
this
while
been
bearing
the
air
,
and
laboured
in
vain
?
shall
I
leave
you
all
as
I
sound
you
?
God
forbid
.
Methinks
I
hear
some
poor
souls
crying
out
by
this
time
,
O
that
I
had
but
such
a
Friend
that
would
bring
me
acquainted
with
God!
O
that
I
had
but
a
saving
knowledg
of
Jesus
Christ
!
O
that
I
did
but
understand
what
it
means
to
have
Communion
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
through
the
Spirit
!
I
see
my self
undone
and
lost
for
ever
,
except
I
have
an
Interest
in
this
Friend
.
O
who
will
bring
me
to
him
?
How
shall
I
get
acquainted
with
him
?
O
that
is
a
sweet
language
!
That
's
a
very
good
question
,
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
but
do
you
speak
in
sober
sadness
?
do
you
speak
in
jest
or
in
earnest
?
If
any
one
would
give
you
advice
and
direction
,
would
you
follow
it
in
spite
of
all
the
opposition
of
Hell
?
What
do
you
say
,
will
you
labour
to
keep
exactly
to
those
Directions
that
shall
be
given
?
if
you
will
,
I
do
not
question
but
that
you
and
God
will
be
acquainted
before
you
die
.
But
,
O
let
not
me
take
a
great
deal
of
pains
and
all
to
little
purpose
,
as
to
you
;
do
not
now
serve
me
as
the
Jews
did
Jeremiah
,
come
and
ask
Counsel
of
God
,
and
take
the
Devils
.
But
in
hopes
that
some
poor
souls
may
in
good
earnest
desire
Directions
with
an
intent
to
follow
them
,
I
shall
give
them
as
follows
.
I.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
labour
to
get
a
through
sense
of
your
great
estrangment
from
him
,
and
of
the
danger
of
such
an
estrangement
.
This
is
that
which
makes
people
so
well
contented
with
their
condition
,
because
they
see
no
great
evil
nor
danger
in
it
.
Men
are
ready
to
think
very
well
of
their
condition
,
although
they
be
enemies
to
God
,
and
no
Friends
to
Christ
.
Exnemies
to
God!
they
scorn
your
words
,
though
all
this
while
they
express
the
greatest
contempt
of
him
conceivable
;
though
they
regard
neither
his
Commands
,
Threatnings
,
nor
Promises
,
though
they
value
the
company
of
a
drunkard
,
a
whore
,
before
the
company
of
God
;
though
they
do
all
that
they
can
against
God
,
Love
nothing
that
he
loves
,
though
they
side
with
Gods
greatest
enemies
,
yet
they
abhor
to
be
thought
to
be
any
others
then
well
wishers
to
Christ
,
and
the
Friends
and
Servants
of
God
;
though
they
never
come
near
God
,
yet
they
take
it
very
ill
if
they
be
not
reckoned
amongst
his
acquaintance
,
and
speciall
Friends
.
Where
is
the
professor
almost
living
,
that
doth
not
count
it
a
high
piece
of
uncharitableness
,
if
one
do
not
Canonize
them
among
the
Saints
,
though
they
live
more
like
bruites
!
How
hainously
do
they
take
it
,
if
any
one
do
but
question
their
state
?
They
ignorant
of
God!
They
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
they
blind
!
they
unconverted
!
Who
is
that
man
which
dare
question
their
condition
?
They
hope
to
fare
as
well
as
any
precise
Puritan
of
them
all
,
they
will
hope
to
be
saved
,
say
what
you
will
then
,
you
shall
never
beat
then
out
of
their
trust
in
God
.
And
though
in
Faithfulness
to
their
Souls
,
we
beg
of
them
to
make
a
more
diligent
inquiry
into
the
state
of
their
Souls
,
because
we
know
that
the
heart
is
so
deceitful
,
and
we
have
very
great
cause
to
suspect
that
they
know
not
God
;
yet
they
will
go
on
very
cheerfully
with
this
confidence
,
untill
Christ
himself
shew
them
their
mistake
,
and
tell
them
plainly
that
he
knows
them
not
,
and
that
he
never
accounted
them
any
of
his
Friends
.
But
now
did
men
but
throughly
understand
their
natural
estrangement
from
God
,
were
they
but
indeed
sensible
of
the
vileness
of
their
hearts
,
did
they
but
take
notice
of
the
Rebellions
and
Treasons
that
are
within
,
the
case
would
be
far
otherwise
with
them
then
it
is
.
O
this
,
this
is
the
reason
why
so
many
millions
of
professors
miscarry
everlastingly
,
and
never
come
to
desire
the
friendship
of
God
,
because
they
never
believed
that
they
were
any
otherwise
then
friends
,
they
do
not
suspect
themselves
at
all
,
but
think
that
they
are
rich
,
and
encreased
in
goods
,
and
have
need
of
nothing
,
whereas
the
Lord
knows
,
and
Christians
know
too
,
that
they
are
poor
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
.
But
now
,
when
men
begin
to
be
thorowly
sensible
of
his
enmity
that
is
in
their
natures
against
God
;
when
they
see
what
mutinies
and
rebellions
there
are
in
them
against
their
most
gracious
Lord
and
King
;
and
when
they
are
made
to
understand
the
consequences
of
this
War
,
then
how
sensibly
do
they
cry
out
,
what
shall
they
do
?
was
there
ever
any
poor
wretched
creatures
in
worse
condition
then
themselves
?
was
ever
any
ones
heart
worse
then
theirs
?
are
there
any
out
of
hell
that
are
such
Monsters
of
sin
as
they
are
?
O
what
shall
they
do
?
they
see
the
Fire
kindled
,
and
themselves
hanging
over
everlasting
burnings
:
now
all
the
world
for
a
Christ
;
they
believe
now
that
God
and
Man
are
not
equals
;
that
there
is
no
contending
with
the
Almighty
:
who
can
stand
before
his
indignation
?
and
when
they
see
Gods
Sword
drawn
,
and
the
poynt
of
it
set
against
their
heart
,
when
they
behold
the
terrours
of
the
Lord
setting
themselves
in
array
against
them
,
and
themselves
like
to
lose
all
,
then
how
welcome
would
the
news
of
a
Parly
be
?
How
glad
would
they
be
then
to
hear
of
a
Pardon
?
Then
down
go
their
weapons
;
they
will
sooner
come
before
God
with
a
Halter
about
their
Necks
,
than
a
Sword
by
their
sides
;
they
will
fight
now
with
no
other
weapons
but
Tears
and
Prayers
:
As
for
their
Armour
,
they
break
it
in
pieces
,
and
lay
it
at
the
feet
of
their
offended
Prince
;
and
O
if
they
might
but
have
any
hopes
of
pardon
,
it
would
revive
their
hearts
;
if
they
might
have
but
a
look
of
kindness
from
God
,
it
would
be
a
greater
comfort
to
them
than
all
the
whole
World
besides
could
afford
them
.
To
whom
can
a
skilful
Physitian
be
more
welcome
,
than
to
the
sick
?
Christ
came
to
seek
the
lost
,
and
such
as
these
we
are
sent
to
encourage
:
But
till
the
soul
comes
to
this
pass
,
a
Christ
is
not
valued
at
all
by
it
:
If
sinners
be
not
made
thus
to
understand
themselves
,
why
,
though
we
should
plead
with
never
so
much
earnestness
with
them
,
we
do
but
beat
the
air
;
all
that
we
can
say
signifies
very
little
.
The
man
thinks
his
great
work
is
done
,
though
his
hands
have
been
all
this
while
in
his
bosome
;
he
is
far
onwards
in
his
Journey
to
Heaven
,
though
he
never
set
one
step
out
of
his
own
doors
;
he
hath
an
interest
in
God
,
and
is
very
well
acquainted
with
him
,
and
hath
an
assured
confidence
of
his
condition
,
that
he
shall
be
happy
,
though
he
have
not
one
drachm
of
grace
.
He
is
a
good
Church-man
,
he
hath
sat
at
the
Lords
Table
,
and
the
like
:
But
O
how
many
are
there
which
shall
see
,
and
know
that
it
is
more
than
possible
,
to
come
oft
before
God
,
and
to
complement
him
much
,
and
to
sit
oft
at
his
Table
,
and
yet
not
to
be
any
of
his
peculiar
Friends
,
and
special
Acquaintance
;
now
it
ever
you
would
make
any
thing
of
Religion
,
and
be
made
highly
to
praise
Gods
favour
,
&
to
be
really
acquainted
with
him
;
you
must
labour
to
understand
your
distance
from
him
,
and
the
unconceivable
hazard
that
you
run
,
while
you
are
in
a
state
of
Separation
from
God
;
that
there
is
but
one
step
between
you
,
and
the
state
of
the
Damned
;
for
what
would
become
of
you
,
if
God
should
say
to
you
,
this
night
thy
Soul
shall
be
required
of
you
.
How
easily
can
God
in
a
moment
stop
your
breath
,
and
send
your
Soul
and
Body
into
that
lake
that
burns
for
ever
&
ever
?
&
is
it
not
then
time
for
you
to
look
about
you
?
O
this
ignorance
of
our selves
,
how
doth
it
expose
us
?
(
Ar.
Epict.
l.
i.
c.
26.
)
He
was
not
a
whit
mistaken
,
who
said
,
That
the
not
knowing
of
our selves
,
was
one
of
the
chiefest
causes
of
our
sin
and
misery
,
and
that
the
consideration
of
the
state
of
the
Soul
,
and
the
through
understanding
it's
depravedness
,
was
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
;
for
it's
weakness
being
well
known
,
a
man
will
not
afterwards
trust
it
in
the
determination
of
the
greatest
things
;
but
man
will
be
desirous
to
consult
that
great
Oracle
,
the
will
of
his
Maker
;
and
finding
his
old
guide
is
blind
,
and
hath
oft
misled
him
,
thereupon
he
is
the
readier
to
be
acquainted
with
such
a
one
,
who
may
direct
him
in
the
way
to
true
happiness
.
If
you
would
therefore
be
acquainted
with
God
,
you
must
get
well
acquainted
with
your selves
;
you
will
upon
the
knowledg
of
your self
be
afraid
of
your self
.
He
was
none
of
the
weakest
men
who
said
,
That
a
true
sense
of
folly
is
no
small
sign
of
some
proficiency
in
wisdom
,
Look
into
thy self
,
O
man
,
search
every
corner
,
behold
what
abundance
of
Armour
,
there
is
in
such
and
such
a
dark
Celler
;
but
is
this
Armour
strong
enough
to
encounter
a
God
withal
?
Can'st
thou
with
these
Fig-leaves
defend
thy self
against
the
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
?
behold
what
a
condition
thou
art
in
,
if
thou
stirrest
a
step
further
.
Yield
speedily
,
and
throw
down
thine
Arms
,
or
you
are
a
dead
man
.
Do
you
know
this
?
do
you
really
believe
this
?
Is
it
possible
?
what
believe
that
your
Treason
is
found
out
,
and
that
you
are
within
a
little
of
Execution
,
and
yet
not
tremble
,
&
yet
not
seek
nor
desire
pardon
.
When
a
man
throughly
understands
how
things
stand
between
him
&
God
,
and
how
unable
he
is
to
carry
on
a
War
against
him
,
he
will
speedily
cast
a
bout
,
how
he
may
conclude
a
Peace
upon
any
terms
.
As
soon
as
Benhadad
knew
what
a
condition
his
Army
was
in
,
when
he
saw
the
Crowns
of
his
thirty
Kings
shaken
,
and
his
warlike
Captains
cut
in
pieces
,
or
to
tremble
,
&
be
like
women
,
when
instead
of
a
mighty
Army
of
gallant
Warriors
in
martial
order
,
behaving
themselves
bravely
in
the
field
,
he
saw
their
karkases
upon
heaps
,
their
garments
rouled
in
blood
,
the
Shields
of
his
mighty
Ones
cast
away
,
and
himself
wosully
deserted
,
how
speedily
doth
he
send
away
his
Servants
,
with
Ropes
about
their
Necks
,
to
beg
Peace
upon
any
Terms
?
When
the
Gibeonites
heard
what
dangerous
fighting
it
was
against
Joshuah
,
they
were
not
long
before
they
made
means
to
make
a
Covenant
with
him
.
So
the
Soul
,
when
it
doth
seriously
consider
what
a
sad
Condition
it
is
in
,
while
it
continues
in
Rebellion
against
God
;
it
's
impossibility
to
stand
it
out
long
,
and
utter
inability
to
conquer
him
:
When
it
perceives
the
designs
of
Satan
,
who
first
caused
this
difference
between
the
Soul
and
God
,
and
hath
still
instigated
and
stirred
it
up
to
persecute
with
all
the
violence
that
might
be
;
I
say
,
when
the
Soul
sees
this
before
it
is
quite
too
late
!
O
how
doth
it
bewail
it's
condition
,
how
doth
it
cry
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
?
O
what
will
become
of
me
,
if
I
make
War
still
against
God
?
And
as
for
flying
,
whether
shall
I
fly
from
his
presence
,
and
where
shall
I
Hide
my self
out
of
his
sight
?
And
how
shall
I
look
him
in
the
face
,
whom
I
have
thus
desperately
and
ungratefully
opposed
?
Can
such
a
Traytor
as
I
possibly
expect
any
mercy
;
if
the
Lord
should
look
upon
me
,
and
not
immediately
cast
me
into
Hell
,
it
would
be
a
miracle
of
Patience
.
And
thus
the
man
that
begins
a
little
to
understand
himself
.
speaks
to
himself
;
and
after
that
,
he
with
Ephraim
,
sinites
upon
his
thigh
,
and
bemoans
his
condition
exceedingly
!
O
that
he
should
ever
take
up
Arms
against
his
gracious
Prince
?
O
what
shall
become
of
him
?
Well
,
I
have
heard
that
the
God
of
Heaven
is
a
merciful
King
,
I
will
go
and
cast
my self
at
his
feet
,
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
.
If
I
continue
in
this
rebellion
,
there
is
no
hopes
;
if
I
fly
there
is
no
escaping
;
and
if
I
yield
,
I
can
but
perish
!
O
sad
,
sad
is
my
condition
,
Woe
and
alas
,
what
shall
I
do
in
these
dreadful
perplexities
:
But
,
why
do
I
stay
here
?
The
avenger
of
blood
followes
after
me
apace
;
well
,
I
will
go
to
my
God
,
through
Christ
,
and
I
have
heard
that
this
is
the
only
way
,
and
that
there
is
not
the
least
hope
in
the
world
,
any
other
way
to
get
a
pardon
,
to
escape
the
Wrath
to
come
!
O
that
the
precious
and
merciful
Jesus
would
pitty
me
,
and
stand
my
Frind
now
if
ever
!
O
that
he
would
speak
a
good
word
for
me
,
Have
mercy
upon
me
,
Jesus
thou
Son
of
David
have
mercy
me
!
O
make
peace
for
me
,
by
thy
blood
;
if
thou
wilt
,
thou
canst
do
more
with
a
word
speaking
,
then
all
the
Saints
and
Angels
in
the
world
;
if
ever
any
poor
Creature
in
the
world
had
need
of
mercy
,
then
have
I.
O
mercy
,
mercy
,
mercy
for
thy
bloods
sake
!
But
because
I
shall
speak
to
this
under
another
Direction
,
I
shall
be
the
briefer
.
Now
when
a
man
is
at
this
pass
,
he
is
in
a
fair
way
for
peace
;
but
now
as
long
as
a
man
is
ignorant
of
all
this
,
he
is
quite
in
another
note
,
he
will
never
buckle
,
and
therefore
he
shall
be
broken
.
Therefore
consider
well
your
condition
,
observe
the
actings
of
your
own
Soul
;
if
you
be
one
of
the
Friends
and
Acquaintance
of
God
,
what
means
your
breaking
and
hating
of
his
Spiritual
Laws
?
What
's
the
reason
,
if
you
love
God
,
that
you
can
take
no
delight
at
all
in
his
company
,
no
pleasure
in
his
Sabbaths
?
If
you
are
a
Friend
of
God
,
how
hap
you
come
no
oftner
to
his
house
,
when
he
dwells
so
near
you
?
Why
do
you
knock
no
oftner
at
his
door
?
Why
are
you
so
rare
in
your
visits
?
Is
this
your
kindness
?
Is
this
like
a
Friend
?
How
comes
it
to
pass
that
there
are
so
many
Arms
found
hid
in
your
house
?
What
are
they
all
for
?
What
is
the
meaning
of
all
those
Meetings
that
you
give
to
Gods
Enemies
?
What
do
all
those
whisperings
,
plots
,
and
projects
signifie
?
Is
this
friendship
?
Can
you
mean
any
good
by
all
this
?
What
do
you
say
of
your
condition
?
Do
you
ever
complain
,
and
that
feelingly
of
your
enemy
against
God
?
Did
you
ever
observe
what
a
desperate
wicked
spirit
you
have
against
your
Maker
;
and
were
you
ever
made
sensible
of
the
danger
of
such
a
state
,
and
ashamed
and
grieved
to
the
very
soul
that
you
should
ever
engage
against
so
good
a
God
?
why
then
I
am
confident
you
can't
but
cry
out
with
all
the
strength
and
earnestness
of
your
soul
for
a
peace
,
you
can't
but
desire
to
meet
with
your
adversary
quickly
,
while
he
is
in
the
way
.
But
if
you
see
nothing
at
all
of
the
Treachery
and
Baseness
that
is
in
your
heart
,
search
,
and
search
again
,
it
's
your
Ignorance
and
Blindness
,
and
not
the
goodness
of
your
state
,
that
makes
you
to
know
nothing
by
your self
.
What
,
are
you
better
than
David
?
he
was
so
jealous
of
his
own
heart
,
that
he
dared
not
to
trust
to
his
own
Examination
of
it
,
but
he
desires
the
great
Heart-searcher
to
help
him
in
this
work
.
Are
you
more
excellent
than
Paul
after
his
Conversion
?
Had
he
more
reason
to
complain
of
himself
than
you
have
?
O
be
at
leisure
to
look
within
,
and
get
Davids
Candle
and
Lanthorn
to
go
into
those
dark
corners
of
your
soul
with
it
,
and
it
may
be
you
may
see
that
within
which
may
make
your
heart
to
ake
,
and
your
joynts
to
quiver
,
and
your
spirits
to
faint
within
you
.
Paul
was
sometime
as
confident
as
you
,
he
took
no
notice
of
the
Enmity
that
was
within
against
God
,
though
he
was
as
full
of
it
as
an
Asp
is
of
Poyson
;
yet
before
he
came
acquainted
with
God
,
the
case
was
altered
with
him
,
he
was
of
another
mind
when
that
light
shined
about
him
,
&
he
cried
out
,
Lord
,
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
?
he
now
thinks
it
is
hard
kicking
against
the
Pricks
,
dangerous
opposing
of
God
,
and
persecuting
of
Christ
in
any
of
his
Members
;
and
he
desires
nothing
in
the
world
so
much
as
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
and
to
have
him
for
his
friend
,
whom
before
he
fought
against
as
an
Enemy
.
II.
DIRECTION
.
My
next
Direction
to
those
which
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
shall
be
this
:
Get
an
humble
heart
,
which
is
the
consequent
of
the
former
.
God
will
exalt
none
to
this
high
honour
of
being
his
Friends
,
but
such
as
have
low
Thoughts
of
themselves
.
The
humble
are
the
persons
that
he
will
raise
,
these
are
they
that
he
will
converse
most
with
,
these
are
the
great
Favourites
of
Heaven
which
God
doth
delight
to
honour
,
Psal.
34.18
.
The
Lord
is
nigh
to
them
which
are
of
a
broken
heart
,
and
saveth
such
as
be
of
a
contrite
spirit
.
God
is
nigh
to
them
,
(
with
Reverence
be
it
spoken
)
God
takes
so
much
complacency
in
the
company
of
such
,
that
he
can't
endure
to
have
them
far
from
him
,
he
must
have
them
always
nigh
to
him
,
always
under
his
eyes
;
as
for
these
broken
ones
,
he
will
to
be
sure
not
leave
them
long
,
not
go
far
from
them
,
but
will
be
ready
at
hand
to
set
their
bones
,
to
bind
up
their
wounds
,
to
keep
them
from
sestering
.
It
may
be
he
may
put
them
to
much
pain
before
he
brings
the
Cure
to
perfection
,
but
it
is
to
prevent
future
Aches
.
He
is
a
foolish
cruel
Chirurgeon
,
who
for
fear
of
putting
his
Patient
to
some
pain
,
never
searcheth
the
wound
,
but
skins
it
over
presently
:
and
a
wise
man
will
not
think
him
unmerciful
that
puts
him
to
exquisite
pain
,
so
he
make
a
through
Cure
of
it
.
Thus
God
doth
by
his
Patients
sometimes
,
when
the
nature
of
their
Distemper
calls
for
it
.
But
however
,
he
will
be
sure
not
to
be
out
of
the
way
when
they
want
him
most
.
It
's
possible
they
may
look
upon
themselves
as
forgotten
by
God
,
they
may
not
know
their
Physician
when
he
is
by
them
,
and
they
may
take
their
Friend
for
an
Enemy
,
they
may
think
God
far
oft
when
he
is
near
;
but
when
their
eyes
are
opened
,
and
their
distemper
is
pretty
well
worn
off
,
they
will
with
shame
and
thankfulness
acknowledge
their
Error
;
nay
,
they
do
from
their
souls
confess
that
they
do
not
deserve
the
least
look
of
Kindness
from
God
,
but
to
be
counted
strangers
and
enemies
;
but
God
will
let
them
know
that
he
loves
to
act
like
himself
;
that
is
,
like
a
God
of
Love
,
Mercy
,
and
Goodness
;
and
that
they
are
the
persons
that
he
hath
set
his
heart
upon
;
he
will
have
them
in
his
Bosome
,
never
leave
them
nor
forsake
them
;
and
though
these
contrite
ones
many
times
look
upon
themselves
as
lost
,
yet
God
will
save
them
,
and
they
shall
sing
a
Song
of
thankfulness
amongst
his
delivered
ones
.
Again
,
the
Sacrifices
of
God
are
a
broken
heart
:
A
broken
and
a
contrite
Spirit
,
O
God
,
thou
wilt
not
despise
,
Psal.
51.17
.
The
proud
sinner
he
may
bring
his
stalled
Oxen
,
multitudes
of
Rams
and
Sheep
,
und
his
Rivers
of
Oyl
,
and
yet
all
this
while
not
be
accepted
.
There
is
another
kind
of
Sacrifice
that
would
be
ten
thousand
times
more
acceptable
to
God
.
We
read
that
Sacrifices
have
been
despised
,
Prayers
,
long
Prayers
have
been
rejected
;
Sabbaths
,
New-Moons
,
and
Solemn
Assemblies
the
Lord
hath
sometimes
abhorred
;
but
we
never
read
that
he
despised
the
Sacrifice
of
an
humble
heart
,
the
Prayers
of
such
always
have
an
answer
one
way
or
other
;
their
poor
performances
,
their
chatterings
,
and
mournings
,
are
sweet
melody
,
and
powerful
Rhetorick
in
Gods
ear
.
Who
are
the
men
that
have
most
of
Gods
company
?
who
are
they
which
he
doth
most
frequently
visit
?
Are
they
not
such
as
look
upon
themselves
as
the
chiefest
of
sinners
?
These
are
they
which
are
wrapped
up
into
the
third
Heaven
.
None
have
so
much
of
Heaven
upon
Earth
as
those
that
wonder
that
the
Earth
doth
not
swallow
them
up
,
and
that
they
are
not
in
Hell
.
But
,
O
saith
the
humble
Soul
,
God
is
the
high
and
mighty
God
,
and
infinite
in
his
Holiness
and
Justice
;
how
then
can
such
a
Creature
as
I
ever
expect
that
he
should
so
much
as
cast
his
eye
upon
me
?
Yes
,
sweet
soul
,
such
is
the
infinite
condescension
and
goodness
of
God
,
that
he
will
sooner
look
upon
thee
than
another
.
And
if
you
can't
credit
my
words
,
here
what
he
speaks
himself
,
Isa.
7.15
.
Thus
saith
the
high
and
lofty
one
that
inhabiteth
Eternity
,
whose
name
is
Holy
,
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
place
,
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
spirit
,
to
revive
the
spirit
of
the
humble
,
and
to
revive
the
heart
of
my
contrite
ones
.
The
thoughts
of
Gods
Majesty
,
Eternity
,
and
Holiness
may
,
and
with
good
reason
too
,
awe
that
Soul
that
hath
low
thought
of
it self
.
Every
sinner
hath
cause
enough
to
cry
out
with
astonishment
,
Will
God
look
upon
such
a
vile
sinful
wretch
as
I
am
?
Will
he
that
is
infinite
in
holiness
take
any
notice
of
me
,
except
to
shew
his
displeasure
against
me
?
What
shall
I
do
?
sure
such
a
creature
as
I
can't
without
a
miracle
have
a
smile
from
God
.
God
may
indeed
look
upon
me
in
his
Wrath
,
and
vix
me
in
his
sore
Displeasure
.
God
may
justly
look
me
into
Hell
;
but
that
he
should
look
upon
me
in
kindness
,
or
take
any
special
notice
of
me
in
love
,
that
would
be
a
Wonder
indeed
.
What
,
God
dwell
with
me
!
Yes
,
with
thee
,
if
thou
hast
but
high
thoughts
of
him
,
and
low
thoughts
of
thy self
;
the
meaner
thou
thinkest
of
thy self
,
the
greater
worth
he
sees
in
thee
.
God
will
not
only
look
upon
thee
,
nor
will
he
only
knock
at
thy
door
,
and
call
at
your
house
,
or
give
you
a
transitory
visit
,
but
he
will
come
and
dwell
with
thee
.
Now
dwelling
speaks
a
continued
abode
with
one
,
and
thus
God
will
continue
with
the
Humble
;
never
remove
from
them
,
for
any
considerable
time
,
till
eternity
hath
an
end
,
till
himself
,
and
the
soul
cease
to
be
,
which
will
be
never
.
God
will
not
be
a
stranger
to
humble
Souls
,
but
he
will
come
to
them
,
and
bring
that
along
with
him
that
shall
make
him
,
and
them
welcom
too
.
God
never
comes
to
his
Friends
,
but
he
brings
good
chear
along
with
him
.
When
the
Soul
gives
God
the
best
entertainment
,
it
is
all
at
his
cost
,
his
bread
,
his
fatlings
,
his
wine
,
his
oyl
,
his
cordials
,
his
rich
dainties
.
Where
God
comes
,
he
will
keep
a
noble
house
,
&
there
shall
be
mirth
and
rich
cheer
good
store
,
Isa.
66
1
,
2.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
Heaven
is
my
throne
,
&
Earth
is
my
foot-stool
:
Where
is
that
house
ye
will
build
me
?
And
where
is
the
place
of
my
rest
?
For
all
these
things
hath
my
had
made
,
and
all
these
things
hath
been
,
saith
the
Lord
;
but
to
this
man
will
I
look
even
to
him
that
is
poor
,
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
word
.
God
seems
to
have
low
thoughts
of
Heaven
it self
in
comparison
of
an
humble
soul
:
This
is
the
Pallace
,
where
this
great
King
will
keep
his
Court
;
this
is
the
place
of
his
rest
.
God
is
not
so
much
delighted
and
pleased
in
any
of
his
brave
Seats
,
as
in
this
of
an
Humble
Heart
;
here
he
dwelleth
most
commonly
;
this
was
the
great
purchase
of
his
own
Son
;
this
was
the
Master-piece
of
his
Power
and
Goodness
;
this
was
the
project
of
infinite
wisdom
and
counsel
.
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
Is
a
Language
that
makes
Hell
in
a
rage
,
and
Heaven
to
rejoyce
.
God
is
never
so
well
pleased
as
when
he
beholds
the
beauty
of
his
own
Grace
shining
in
a
poor
lost
self-debasing
Creature
.
The
spouse
is
adorned
with
Humility
,
when
Christ
gives
her
that
visit
,
Cant.
1.4
.
God
hath
far
more
kindness
for
one
that
lies
under
a
sense
of
his
own
Vileness
,
that
thinks
himself
unworthy
to
tread
upon
Gods
Earth
,
or
to
breath
in
his
Air
,
then
for
the
most
confident
righteous
Pharisee
in
the
World
.
Such
an
humble
Soul
will
be
much
in
admiring
of
God
,
and
will
set
a
high
price
upon
his
kindness
;
a
look
,
a
smile
,
a
visit
!
O
how
welcom
are
they
to
those
poor
trembling
Ones
!
Wherefore
God
doth
with
frequency
and
love
visit
them
;
he
knows
that
he
can
never
be
unwelcome
to
such
,
they
will
count
it
the
highest
honour
,
that
the
most
high
should
come
into
them
in
their
low
Condition
.
Wherefore
if
you
desire
to
have
any
intimate
acquaintance
with
God
,
labour
to
be
more
and
more
sensible
of
your
own
unworthiness
,
study
your
heart
and
nature
well
,
and
be
more
curious
in
the
observance
of
the
baseness
and
treachery
of
your
own
Soul
;
endeavour
to
have
as
mean
thoughts
of
your self
as
Paul
had
,
who
did
not
stick
to
call
himself
the
chiefest
of
sinners
:
Humble
your selves
before
the
Lord
,
and
he
will
exalt
you
;
he
that
is
little
in
his
own
eye
,
is
greater
in
Gods
.
When
was
it
that
Jacob
met
with
God
,
but
when
he
had
been
humbling
of
himself
?
As
you
may
read
at
your
leisure
,
Gen.
23.
There
is
many
a
professor
that
holds
out
many
a
year
in
a
course
of
external
performances
,
and
yet
never
knows
what
it
is
to
have
any
intimate
acquaintance
or
converse
with
God
:
whereas
I
am
perswaded
,
if
the
business
were
throughly
examined
,
it
would
be
found
that
they
were
never
made
deeply
sensible
of
their
undone
state
out
of
Christ
,
never
understood
the
desperate
depravedness
of
their
hearts
,
and
nature
;
that
they
never
lay
under
any
lively
sense
of
their
separation
from
,
and
enmity
against
God
,
and
they
were
never
bronght
off
from
their
own
righteousness
,
and
saw
themselves
poor
,
beggarly
,
starved
Creatures
;
and
in
this
condition
came
to
buy
Wine
and
Milk
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
But
this
humility
,
it
is
an
excellent
Grace
,
it
makes
the
soul
fit
for
the
richest
enjoyments
of
God
,
and
to
do
God
the
greatest
service
.
Were
it
possible
that
God
should
converse
much
with
a
proud
man
,
he
would
make
strange
use
of
it
,
he
would
steal
God's
Crown
,
and
put
it
upon
his
own
head
;
but
God
would
not
endure
proud
Angels
near
him
,
and
can
it
be
expected
that
he
should
take
proud
men
in
their
places
?
The
more
any
one
grows
in
Grace
,
and
acquaintance
with
God
,
the
more
he
sees
of
his
own
unworthiness
,
the
more
he
admires
Free
Grace
.
Why
,
me
Lord
!
why
me
!
will
be
the
Language
of
those
which
converse
with
God
:
And
while
they
are
thus
admiring
God
,
and
laying
themselves
low
,
he
comes
again
with
his
soul-ravishing
kindnesses
;
and
thus
by
humility
they
are
more
acquainted
with
God
,
and
being
more
acquainted
with
God
,
they
are
made
more
humble
,
and
the
one
increaseth
the
other
.
Thus
the
humble
soul
is
raised
higher
and
higher
,
till
be
come
to
an
eternal
possession
of
God
in
the
highest
Heavens
.
When
an
humble
Saint
lives
as
it
were
in
Heaven
upon
Earth
,
he
scarce
thinks
himself
worthy
to
live
upon
the
Earth
.
When
any
one
speaks
well
of
him
,
and
admireth
the
grace
of
God
in
him
,
he
looks
upon
himself
as
an
unprofitable
Servant
,
and
he
durst
not
assume
the
least
glory
to
himself
;
not
unto
me
,
not
unto
me
,
but
unto
the
Lord
be
the
praise
given
.
Who
am
I
poor
wretch
?
O
did
you
but
know
what
a
heart
I
have
,
did
you
but
see
the
workings
of
my
thoughts
,
could
you
but
tell
how
things
are
,
indeed
you
would
rather
admire
at
Gods
patience
,
than
mans
excellency
.
This
he
speaks
,
not
that
he
is
worse
than
others
,
but
because
he
hath
a
more
spiritual
sence
of
his
state
than
others
have
:
Neither
doth
he
speak
thus
in
proud
Policy
,
thinking
to
make
others
to
have
a
better
esteem
of
him
for
his
humility
;
but
he
doth
really
feel
the
pressure
of
that
filthiness
of
sin
,
which
makes
him
thus
to
groan
out
these
complaints
.
The
reason
why
God
doth
converse
most
with
the
humble
,
is
because
they
will
be
most
thankful
,
and
most
fruitful
,
and
make
the
wisest
improvement
of
his
favours
.
Wherefore
,
if
you
value
the
comfort
of
a
spiritual
life
,
if
you
desire
communion
with
God
,
if
you
would
have
a
Heaven
upon
Earth
,
endeavour
to
get
and
humble
heart
:
To
walk
humbly
,
and
to
walk
with
God
,
go
together
.
III.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
you
must
visit
him
often
,
be
much
at
his
house
,
knock
at
his
door
many
times
in
a
day
,
and
resolve
to
continue
knocking
till
he
open
;
and
if
he
do
not
come
presently
,
wait
for
him
;
you
would
do
as
much
for
your
Prince
,
and
it
may
be
to
a
meaner
person
.
We
can't
expect
to
be
acquainted
with
them
that
we
will
not
come
near
.
It
is
to
no
purpose
for
that
man
to
speak
of
acquaintance
with
God
,
who
never
speaks
to
him
,
comes
at
him
,
or
enquires
after
him
.
Neither
will
a
slight
visit
or
two
in
a
Transitory
complemental
manner
serve
the
turn
;
a
man
may
do
this
,
and
yet
not
be
said
to
be
acquainted
with
God
.
A
stranger
may
come
once
to
your
house
that
was
never
there
before
,
and
never
intends
to
come
again
;
and
I
believe
you
will
scarce
write
such
a
own
down
amongst
your
special
friends
and
intimate
acquaintance
.
So
in
Spirituals
;
for
acquaintance
and
converse
with
God
are
no
such
slight
things
as
the
world
commonly
take
them
to
be
.
If
you
would
make
any
thing
of
this
great
work
of
getting
acquaintance
with
God
,
you
must
not
jest
in
it
,
you
must
give
God
many
solemn
and
set-visits
,
and
carry
your self
with
all
the
observance
and
respect
to
him
that
you
can
for
your
soul
.
This
is
that
which
keeps
many
thousands
of
strangers
from
the
life
of
Grace
,
and
intimate
acquaintance
with
God
,
because
they
know
not
what
those
more
peculiar
visits
of
God
mean
;
they
understand
not
what
it
is
to
draw
nigh
to
God
in
secret
;
they
come
not
to
him
with
those
more
spiritual
acts
of
Religion
;
they
pray
,
it
may
be
,
in
their
Families
,
and
it
may
be
that
but
seldom
(
but
by
the
way
,
never
let
such
pretend
to
the
Knowledge
of
God
,
who
call
not
upon
him
in
their
Families
)
but
what
they
do
,
it
is
but
in
a
poor
formal
perfunctory
manner
between
sleep
and
awake
;
and
will
you
call
this
acquaintance
with
God
?
will
you
call
this
an
act
of
Adoration
and
spiritual
Worship
?
Is
it
to
bow
down
a
while
before
God
,
and
to
read
or
speak
a
few
words
,
and
there
's
an
end
?
their
work
is
over
,
their
task
is
done
,
and
they
are
glad
of
it
.
But
now
such
as
these
do
not
come
into
Gods
Chambers
;
they
come
to
his
House
,
as
I
may
so
say
,
but
they
regard
not
whither
he
be
at
home
,
whether
they
speak
to
God
,
and
have
an
answer
from
God
or
no
:
they
call
indeed
,
but
desire
not
much
to
be
heard
;
they
knock
,
but
are
not
very
careful
to
stay
till
the
door
be
opened
.
But
alas
,
alas
,
such
as
these
can't
tell
what
it
is
to
enjoy
communion
with
God
.
They
have
got
,
it
may
be
,
into
some
course
of
external
performances
,
by
reason
of
the
Example
of
their
Superiours
,
Education
,
or
by
being
under
the
sound
of
the
Gospel
,
and
from
some
force
that
natural
conscience
doth
put
upon
them
,
which
will
not
be
content
except
something
be
done
.
But
such
as
these
may
not
be
said
to
visit
God
in
that
manner
that
I
would
perswade
them
to
,
which
would
be
acquainted
with
God
;
for
all
this
they
stand
a
great
way
off
from
God
,
and
may
be
termed
strangers
and
forraigners
.
How
seldom
are
they
upon
their
knees
in
secret
?
How
rare
a
thing
is
it
for
them
with
Isaac
,
to
go
into
the
field
to
meditate
?
They
visit
their
Farms
,
they
visit
their
Flocks
,
they
visit
their
Swine
,
they
go
often
to
uisit
their
sottish
drunken
Companions
,
whilest
God
and
Christ
,
their
Bible
,
their
Closet
▪
their
Hearts
are
forgotten
,
and
seldom
or
never
visited
.
And
is
this
true
kindness
to
ones
self
?
Is
it
any
wisdom
to
slight
such
a
Friend
as
God
would
be
to
us
,
and
to
make
so
much
of
such
sorry
Companions
?
O
stupid
and
dull
souls
!
O
what
do
we
mean
so
strangely
to
forget
our selves
!
For
who
is
like
to
get
by
it
,
God
or
we
,
when
we
come
and
feed
at
his
Table
,
and
spend
upon
his
cost
?
O
little
do
people
think
what
they
might
enjoy
,
would
they
purposely
set
themselves
to
meet
with
God
,
and
go
to
his
house
with
a
strong
resolution
,
not
to
come
away
from
him
till
they
have
seen
him
,
or
heard
from
him
.
Now
the
great
duties
in
which
the
soul
may
be
said
to
visit
God
in
,
and
in
which
God
doth
many
times
give
out
much
of
himself
to
to
the
soul
,
are
these
:
-
1.
Solemn
Meditation
.
-
2.
Secret
Prayer
.
-
3.
Fasting
.
-
4.
Community
of
Experiences
,
and
Communion
with
the
Saints
.
-
5.
The
Lord's
Supper
.
1.
Meditation
.
When
the
Soul
doth
fix
it self
upon
the
Thoughts
of
some
Spiritual
and
Divine
object
,
such
as
the
love
of
God
in
Christ
,
the
glory
of
another
world
,
&c.
This
is
,
as
it
were
,
going
out
to
meet
the
Lord
,
and
to
take
a
walke
with
our
Beloved
;
this
is
the
getting
up
to
Mount
Pisgah
,
to
take
a
survey
of
that
goodly
Land
.
When
the
soul
doth
,
as
it
were
,
bathe
it self
in
the
Contemplation
of
Christs
beauty
,
and
labours
to
enamour
it self
more
and
more
with
his
love
;
and
to
throw
it self
,
as
I
may
so
say
,
into
that
Ocean
of
Divine
goodness
;
it
will
scarce
leave
till
it
be
wound
up
to
the
highest
pitch
of
admiration
,
of
that
infinite
boundless
love
which
should
do
such
glorious
things
for
so
vile
and
contemptible
,
for
so
rebellious
and
unthankful
wretch
as
that
is
.
O
what
manner
of
love
is
this
!
O
that
I
were
sick
of
love
!
O
that
I
might
die
sick
of
love
!
O
that
I
were
once
in
the
embraces
of
my
dearest
Lord
and
Husband
!
O
that
I
could
do
nothing
else
day
and
night
,
but
praise
,
love
,
and
admire
this
infinite
boundless
love
?
And
did
Christ
indeed
offer
up
his
life
for
my
sin
?
Did
he
not
think
his
precious
heart
blood
too
dear
for
me
?
And
shall
I
think
my
heart-love
too
dear
for
him
?
What
,
for
me
,
Lord
,
which
am
the
chiefest
of
sinners
!
Here
,
here
's
kindness
with
a
witness
.
Stand
still
,
O
my
soul
,
and
admire
,
stand
looking
upon
this
lovely
sight
till
thou
art
all
on
fire
.
These
are
the
pure
flames
,
here
thou
needest
not
to
fear
to
exceed
;
widen
thy
soul
,
let
thy
affections
run
without
controle
.
More
fire
still
,
blow
hard
,
it
doth
yet
but
smoke
;
O
for
some
coals
from
the
altar
!
O
for
more
fire
,
more
fuel
!
O
that
my
heart
were
vehemently
inflamed
in
the
strongest
love
to
him
,
who
still
deserves
a
thousand
times
more
!
Help
me
all
ye
Angels
,
to
bless
and
adore
his
marvellous
loving
kindness
.
Christ
is
a
friend
to
Publicans
and
Sinners
indeed
,
or
such
a
one
as
I
had
never
been
on
this
side
of
Hell
.
O
love
,
love
,
love
!
What
shall
I
render
unto
the
Lord
?
O
that
men
would
bless
the
Lord
for
his
goodness
,
and
for
his
wonderful
works
to
the
children
of
men
!
O
what
meanest
thou
,
O
my
soul
,
that
thou
art
yet
so
cold
?
Awake
,
awake
Psaltery
and
Harp
,
I
my self
will
awake
and
praise
,
admire
and
love
thee
,
O
my
God
,
whose
love
to
my
soul
is
beyond
expression
.
and
thus
while
the
soul
is
musing
,
the
Fire
begins
to
burn
;
while
the
Spouse
is
thinking
of
her
glorious
Husband
,
he
knocks
at
the
door
,
she
draws
the
Latch
,
and
be
comes
in
smelling
of
Mirrhe
,
Aloes
,
and
Cassia
;
he
comes
and
kisses
the
soul
with
the
kisses
of
his
lips
,
his
love
is
better
than
wine
,
he
comes
and
takes
the
soul
into
his
arms
.
O
the
sweet
pleasure
of
Divine
Love
,
infinitely
transcending
all
carnal
Affections
!
O
the
joy
that
is
at
this
meeting
,
far
surpassing
humane
apprehension
!
O
the
sweet
entertainment
that
God
and
the
Soul
gives
each
other
at
such
a
time
!
I
appeal
to
the
experience
of
those
that
have
been
much
exercised
in
this
great
Duty
of
Meditation
,
if
they
have
been
in
good
earnest
in
the
work
,
I
am
confident
they
can
say
something
to
this
point
.
What
sayest
thou
,
O
Christian
,
which
art
used
to
imitate
Isaac
?
didst
thou
never
meet
with
another-guess
Companion
than
Rebeccah
?
As
he
met
with
a
Wife
,
so
thou
hast
met
with
thy
Husband
?
When
thou
hast
been
in
the
Field
,
or
Closer
,
at
this
work
,
hath
not
Christ
then
taken
you
by
the
hand
,
and
led
you
into
his
Garden
,
and
made
you
to
taste
of
his
pleasant
Fruits
?
hath
he
not
brought
you
into
his
Banquetting-house
,
and
brought
out
some
of
his
choicest
dainties
?
are
not
those
Flaggons
more
full
of
Spirit
,
more
Cordial
,
and
refreshing
than
Wine
?
O
little
do
any
but
those
who
have
tried
it
,
think
what
a
life
they
might
lead
,
if
they
would
with
seriousness
engage
in
this
duty
.
Speak
O
ye
gracious
ones
,
that
make
conscience
of
this
Soul-ravishing
duty
;
speak
I
beseech
you
,
and
do
not
smother
the
kindnesses
of
God
to
you
;
speak
,
and
let
him
have
the
praise
:
It
may
be
by
your
ventring
your
experience
,
hundreds
may
be
encouraged
to
set
upon
the
same
work
,
and
hundreds
may
also
have
the
same
experiences
.
What
do
you
say
?
have
you
not
found
the
benefit
of
this
duty
?
did
you
never
find
Meditation
a
sweet
work
?
was
it
worth
your
while
or
no
,
to
sequester
your selves
a
while
from
the
world
to
talk
with
your
Beloved
?
did
you
ever
repent
you
of
your
Labour
,
and
think
your
time
lost
?
have
you
not
been
able
to
say
that
at
such
and
such
a
time
,
when
you
were
in
the
Mount
,
that
it
was
good
being
there
?
could
you
not
have
been
almost
content
to
have
lest
the
dearest
Relations
,
and
to
have
quitted
your
interest
in
all
Creature-comfort
,
so
you
might
have
had
fuller
enjoyments
of
God
;
could
you
not
have
been
contented
to
pass
from
Contemplation
to
Vision
and
Fruition
?
why
,
speak
then
for
the
Lords
sake
,
and
for
the
sake
of
precious
souls
,
and
keep
not
such
a
thing
as
this
is
in
;
let
your
unexperienced
Neighbours
know
what
a
Soul-ravishing
,
and
Soularaising
Duty
Meditation
is
.
Let
me
ask
thee
which
readest
these
Lines
,
did
you
ever
try
what
there
was
in
this
Duty
of
Meditation
?
I
suppose
,
if
you
converse
much
with
such
Books
as
speak
of
Communion
with
God
,
you
can't
but
desire
something
of
it
,
and
I
am
perswaded
you
have
sometimes
wept
since
you
began
to
read
this
Book
,
to
think
how
little
you
experience
;
I
believe
you
would
be
glad
with
all
your
Soul
,
to
know
what
it
is
to
be
acquainted
with
God
,
and
to
have
such
a
Friend
as
I
have
been
speaking
of
.
Why
let
me
ask
you
again
,
did
you
ever
try
what
Meditation
is
?
(
You
may
read
much
of
the
excellency
of
this
Duty
,
and
Directions
about
it
in
Mr.
Baxters
Saints
Everlasting
Rest
)
did
you
ever
get
out
of
the
world
,
and
intensely
fix
your
heart
and
thoughts
upon
any
of
the
glorious
Attributes
of
God
?
Did
you
ever
set
before
your
eyes
his
love
in
Christ
?
If
not
,
O
try
and
fall
to
this
work
seriously
and
speedily
,
and
you
shall
soon
find
the
sweetness
of
it
;
you
will
soon
say
that
you
lost
many
a
good
meeting
,
many
a
dainty
bit
for
want
of
going
for
it
.
A
carnal
worldly
heart
I
must
confess
may
possibly
spoil
this
Duty
,
as
all
others
,
and
grow
formal
in
it
,
and
be
weary
of
it
,
and
cast
it
off
(
though
,
let
me
put
in
this
,
I
believe
its
marvellous
rare
for
a
Hypocrit
to
have
any
thing
to
do
in
such
a
secret
duty
as
this
is
)
but
if
they
were
true
to
the
interest
of
their
own
souls
in
the
management
of
this
work
,
I
am
confident
they
would
be
every
day
more
and
more
in
love
with
this
duty
:
For
I
am
perswaded
that
when
the
soul
is
in
good
earnest
,
nay
,
I
can
speak
it
positively
,
there
is
no
duty
doth
so
much
raise
and
warm
the
soul
;
there
is
no
duty
wherein
the
people
of
God
enjoy
his
sweet
company
more
than
in
this
.
This
opens
the
treasures
of
Gods
kindness
;
this
takes
his
Love
tokens
and
presents
them
to
the
view
of
the
soul
;
this
unlocks
the
Cabinets
,
and
fetches
out
those
precious
Jewels
;
by
this
the
soul
doth
,
as
it
were
talk
with
its
Beloved
;
and
in
this
Christ
doth
,
as
it
were
,
take
the
soul
by
the
hand
,
and
lead
it
into
his
Palace
,
and
shews
it
all
those
glorious
things
,
which
it
shall
shortly
have
in
her
possession
for
ever
.
And
how
can
this
choose
but
engage
the
soul
to
express
its
gratitude
to
the
height
in
answer
to
such
love
;
and
when
the
soul
is
in
this
frame
,
Christ
will
not
be
behind-hand
with
her
,
no
love
shall
be
lost
between
them
;
If
the
Spouse
walk
out
to
look
for
her
Beloved
,
she
shall
find
him
before
she
hath
done
.
2
Another
duty
by
which
the
Soul
doth
visit
God
in
a
special
manner
,
is
Secret
Prayer
;
by
this
the
Soul
knocks
,
and
God
is
quick
of
hearing
,
and
none
of
his
Friends
shall
wait
without
doors
so
long
as
to
catch
cold
.
By
this
the
Soul
doth
as
it
were
storm
Heaven
,
by
this
it
gets
into
the
presence
Chamber
,
and
presents
its
requests
.
In
this
duty
,
a
Christian
doth
as
it
were
return
the
Key
of
Heavens
Doors
,
and
by
this
he
unlocks
the
door
of
his
own
Soul
;
and
so
there
is
free
access
on
both
sides
,
the
Soul
visits
God
,
and
God
visits
the
Soul
,
and
this
creats
an
intimacy
.
The
poor
wounded
Creature
opens
his
wounds
,
and
then
the
great
Physician
comes
with
the
Balm
of
Gilead
.
When
Jacob
is
thus
weeping
and
praying
alone
,
he
meets
with
God
,
he
meets
a
blessing
,
he
wrestles
,
he
conquers
.
This
duty
of
Secret
Prayer
,
and
that
other
of
Meditation
,
are
two
fatning
duties
,
by
which
the
Souls
of
Believers
come
to
Gods
Table
,
and
eat
,
and
drink
of
strengthening
food
;
and
for
want
of
these
,
many
poor
souls
are
thin
.
O
why
do
Christians
,
why
do
Professors
maintain
no
fairer
correspondency
with
God
in
such
duties
wherein
he
doth
manifest
himself
more
than
ordinary
to
the
Soul
?
The
reason
of
this
may
be
because
God
accounts
himself
more
highly
honoured
,
and
more
truly
loved
by
them
which
are
much
in
these
,
than
by
others
.
By
this
a
man
doth
as
it
were
honour
the
goodness
of
God
,
in
that
it
shews
it
worth
the
while
to
steal
out
of
the
world
,
and
to
leave
the
best
company
on
Earth
to
go
to
God
:
He
honours
the
Truth
of
God
,
by
being
earnest
for
what
God
hath
promised
though
it
be
unseen
;
he
honours
the
Omnisciency
of
God
,
by
contenting
himself
with
his
eye
and
his
car
alone
;
he
sanctifies
his
Omnipresence
,
by
believing
that
his
God
can
hear
him
and
be
with
him
in
what
corner
soever
he
creeps
into
.
I
might
be
large
in
speaking
of
the
excellencies
of
this
duty
,
but
I
refer
it
rathes
to
another
place
.
But
I
would
not
be
mistaken
in
what
I
have
delivered
,
as
if
I
would
by
this
exclude
Family-prayer
,
no
,
far
be
it
from
me
;
for
God
in
these
doth
many
times
exceedingly
refresh
his
.
But
because
a
man
can't
possibly
judge
so
well
of
himself
by
publick
prayer
,
as
he
can
by
secret
:
And
hypocrisie
and
pride
,
do
not
usually
so
much
attend
secret
duty
,
as
more
publick
.
It
s
possible
in
more
publick
duty
,
that
a
man
may
be
much
raised
,
and
be
very
warm
,
and
high
in
his
expressions
,
and
almost
ravish
the
hearts
of
his
Hearers
,
whereas
he
may
be
all
that
while
acted
only
by
a
proud
heart
,
and
for
all
that
I
know
,
the
Devil
himself
may
help
a
man
thus
to
pray
sometimes
.
This
I
am
confident
of
,
he
is
not
afraid
of
such
prayers
as
these
,
which
tend
so
much
to
the
hardening
of
a
sinner
,
and
makes
him
believe
that
his
hear
is
warmed
with
communion
with
God
,
when
as
it
is
possible
it
is
nothing
but
a
secret
self-pleasing
,
that
those
that
joyned
with
him
,
might
think
very
highly
of
him
,
as
one
that
was
passing
Spiritual
in
his
performances
.
O
the
heart
of
man
is
deep
,
and
desperately
full
of
deceit
!
But
now
,
there
is
none
of
this
Temptation
in
secret
Closet-prayer
,
and
there
a
Soul
may
be
more
particular
in
its
complaints
and
petitions
,
more
earnest
in
pleading
with
God
,
and
may
use
such
expostulations
,
postures
,
and
gestures
,
such
Intermissions
,
and
groanings
,
such
pauses
as
would
be
very
unfit
for
more
publick
duty
.
Wherefore
I
lay
somewhat
the
more
stress
upon
this
duty
of
Secret
Prayer
.
But
this
I
say
again
,
where
one
of
them
is
practiced
conscientiously
,
the
other
will
not
be
neglected
.
I
might
add
the
practice
&
experience
of
Gods
children
to
inforce
this
duty
.
David
would
never
have
been
at
it
so
oft
,
at
midnight
,
if
he
had
got
nothing
at
all
by
it
.
Peter
would
scarce
have
forgot
to
eat
,
when
he
was
an
hungry
,
except
he
had
met
with
a
bit
in
a
Corner
to
stay
his
stomach
.
3.
Fasting
,
especially
private
Fasting
,
is
another
duty
,
wherein
God
meets
the
Soul
,
and
the
Soul
visits
God
.
This
is
as
it
were
execution
day
,
the
day
when
the
Soul
brings
out
all
the
Enemies
of
God
to
be
crucified
;
this
is
the
day
wherein
the
Idols
are
searched
for
,
brought
out
,
and
buryed
,
or
ground
to
powder
,
and
these
are
things
which
God
will
come
to
see
with
much
delight
.
By
this
the
Soul
is
as
it
were
adorned
,
her
deformities
done
away
,
and
she
is
trimmed
up
to
meet
her
Beloved
.
When
a
Saint
fasts
from
sin
,
and
abstains
from
sensual
pleasures
,
then
it
is
many
times
feasted
by
God
,
and
refreshed
with
Spiritual
enjoyments
.
4.
Another
season
wherein
God
meets
the
soul
,
and
the
Soul
is
visited
by
God
,
is
,
when
Christians
are
met
together
to
communicate
experiences
,
or
to
discourse
together
about
the
great
things
of
God
.
What
though
most
of
the
world
are
ashamed
to
own
Religion
when
it
is
out
of
fashion
?
What
though
but
sew
dare
meet
together
to
speak
of
Gods
goodness
,
and
to
praise
him
,
and
call
upon
his
Name
?
Why
,
Christ
says
,
Though
there
be
but
two
or
three
of
them
,
he
will
make
the
number
one
the
more
,
he
will
be
in
the
midst
of
them
:
And
though
they
dare
but
whisper
,
it
may
be
,
and
their
meetings
to
serve
God
,
and
do
good
to
one
another
,
may
be
prohibited
by
the
publick
Magistrate
;
and
consequently
what
they
do
in
this
kind
,
must
be
done
in
a
great
deal
of
hazard
,
yet
the
people
of
God
stand
not
long
disputing
,
they
know
what
to
do
in
this
case
;
yet
they
would
be
wise
in
it
too
;
Not
to
dare
the
Magistrate
,
and
to
do
what
they
do
to
confront
Authority
,
but
in
the
uprightness
of
their
souls
,
they
desire
to
meet
together
to
worship
God
according
to
his
own
will
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
though
they
manage
their
business
with
never
so
much
secresie
,
God
will
take
notice
of
them
,
he
hearkens
and
hears
,
and
a
Book
of
remembrance
is
written
for
them
that
call
oft
upon
his
Name
,
and
God
will
make
them
up
among
his
Jewels
.
But
I
shall
have
occasion
to
speak
of
something
to
this
purpose
afterwards
,
and
therefore
I
pass
it
over
the
more
briefly
.
5.
Another
time
wherein
the
Lord
is
pleased
to
discover
much
intimacy
,
and
indeared
affection
to
his
people
,
is
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
.
This
is
the
great
passeover
,
and
it
can't
be
unwelcome
News
to
the
poor
Israelite
,
to
hear
of
a
Redemption
from
Wars
,
then
Egyptian
bondage
,
instead
of
being
burdened
with
barbarous
Task-masters
,
to
be
made
free
,
rich
,
and
honourable
,
and
to
see
the
strength
of
the
enemy
laid
in
the
dust
.
It
is
not
for
nothing
that
this
Passeover
it
to
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
If
I
should
appeal
to
the
people
of
God
that
have
kept
this
solemn
Feast
,
and
ask
them
how
their
hearts
were
affected
,
do
they
not
all
bow
their
Heads
,
and
Hearts
,
and
adore
that
Goodness
that
should
Save
,
Feed
,
and
Feast
them
,
and
Punish
,
Kill
,
and
Damn
others
.
Are
there
not
thousands
that
can
tell
you
,
that
Christs
Flesh
is
Bread
indeed
,
and
his
Blood
Drink
indeed
;
no
Provision
so
great
,
no
Banquet
so
sweet
,
so
noble
;
no
Intertainment
comparable
to
that
which
the
Princely
Jesus
giveth
to
his
Spouse
in
that
Ordinance
:
The
King
brings
her
into
the
Banqueting-House
,
and
his
Banner
over
her
is
Love
;
she
is
then
made
to
understand
,
that
the
Kisses
of
his
Lips
do
breath
Life
,
and
that
his
Visits
at
such
a
time
,
usually
leave
behind
them
more
special
testimonies
of
the
largeness
of
his
Heart
,
the
loveliness
of
his
Nature
,
and
of
his
matchless
Excellency
.
Speak
Christian
,
what
dost
thou
say
to
this
?
Canst
thou
not
subscribe
to
this
?
Art
thou
not
able
to
say
,
that
then
thou
hast
tasted
and
seen
,
couldst
thou
not
then
go
out
and
invite
all
the
poor
starved
hungry
souls
in
the
world
,
to
come
and
see
,
and
taste
?
Art
thou
not
able
to
say
,
come
,
and
I
will
tell
you
what
Christ
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
Let
me
ask
that
Saint
that
hath
been
feasted
many
a
time
,
and
oft
,
what
he
thought
of
his
Entertainment
:
Were
you
not
made
welcome
?
Was
not
the
joy
of
the
Lord
your
strength
?
Was
not
the
Provision
that
the
world
entertains
her
friends
with
,
but
mean
,
course
,
unsavory
,
compared
with
it
?
Which
was
best
,
the
Husks
,
or
the
Bread
,
and
fatted
Calf
,
the
Garlick
and
Onions
,
or
the
Manna
,
the
Milk
and
Hony
?
'T
is
not
without
cause
that
the
Faces
of
some
do
shine
,
their
looks
speak
,
their
Fare
none
of
the
meanest
,
and
their
Activity
is
not
a
disparagement
to
their
Keeper
;
inquire
further
,
and
you
shall
be
informed
if
their
experience
be
not
too
big
for
to
be
clothed
in
words
.
How
oft
have
some
of
Christ
favourites
,
after
they
have
Dined
with
their
Lord
,
been
led
forth
into
the
Garden
to
walk
;
and
oh
the
delightful
shades
that
they
have
sat
under
!
At
another
time
,
Christ
,
not
Satan
,
hath
carried
them
as
it
were
in
his
Arms
,
and
Bosome
,
and
set
them
upon
the
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
not
to
make
them
giddy
,
and
hazard
their
fall
,
but
to
let
them
understand
how
much
he
hath
preferred
them
before
others
,
and
as
long
as
they
are
upon
that
great
Corner-Stone
,
no
Storms
can
shake
,
in
Christs
Arms
no
fear
of
falling
:
At
another
time
,
the
Soul
hath
been
carried
into
the
Mount
of
God
,
and
there
it
hath
seen
Christ
Transfigured
,
and
beheld
so
much
Brightness
,
Glory
,
and
Majesty
in
him
,
that
hath
reflected
a
Glory
upon
it self
,
and
even
Transfigured
the
Soul
,
that
its
scarce
like
it self
,
and
there
it
could
say
,
its
good
being
here
;
and
then
Christ
hath
bid
the
Soul
lift
up
its
Eyes
and
look
up
to
the
Heavens
,
look
round
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
and
look
beyond
the
visible
Heavens
by
Faith
,
to
the
Seat
of
the
Blessed
;
well
,
all
this
is
thine
,
to
thee
will
I
give
it
,
I
purchased
it
,
I
have
paid
for
it
,
and
't
is
thine
,
and
live
like
one
that
is
worth
more
than
a
world
;
live
up
to
your
Estate
,
expect
that
shortly
I
should
set
you
in
the
Possession
of
all
:
And
as
for
the
World
,
look
down
upon
that
if
it
be
worth
thy
accepting
so
much
of
it
as
is
good
for
thee
thou
shalt
have
also
.
O
did
weak
Christians
but
know
what
strength
,
joy
,
and
comfort
this
Ordinance
doth
afford
,
I
believe
they
would
not
be
so
hardly
perswaded
to
come
when
they
are
invited
?
Did
they
but
understand
how
sweet
,
how
wholsome
,
how
dainty
the
Dishes
are
which
Wisdom
prepares
;
could
they
but
conceive
what
satisfaction
,
and
fulness
there
is
for
the
empty
,
what
joy
,
and
sollace
for
the
Mourning
,
and
Disconsolate
,
what
strength
and
quickning
for
the
Weak
,
I
am
ready
to
think
that
they
would
scarce
be
so
long
absent
from
the
Lords
Table
:
but
think
not
that
every
one
that
sits
down
is
made
so
welcome
,
nor
that
Christ
gives
his
dainties
to
strangers
,
or
enemies
;
many
may
come
and
receive
,
and
yet
only
feed
upon
a
piece
of
Bread
and
Drink
,
two
or
three
spoonfuls
of
Wine
,
and
and
really
,
if
this
were
all
the
Provision
that
a
Saint
were
to
have
,
it
were
scarce
worth
so
solemn
an
Invitation
:
It
's
possible
to
come
thither
to
eat
and
drink
your
own
Damnation
,
and
instead
of
an
affectionate
Treatment
to
be
dismissed
with
a
Friend
,
how
comest
thou
hither
,
not
having
on
the
Wedding
Garment
.
Yet
the
sensible
Hungry
burthened
Souls
,
notwithstanding
all
their
fears
may
come
,
nay
,
they
must
,
and
its
little
less
than
giving
ascent
to
Sathans
callumnies
which
he
raiseth
against
Christ
and
his
wayes
to
forbear
;
it
s
too
ungrateful
a
Contempt
of
one
of
the
excellent
Cordials
which
the
great
Physician
hath
provided
for
the
recovering
,
and
strengthning
of
his
poor
swooning
Patients
,
and
in
a
word
,
it
s
too
like
a
foolish
,
being
fond
of
our
Sin
and
Sorrow
,
when
we
refuse
the
comfor-fortable
Appointment
;
which
the
Goodness
,
and
and
Wisdom
of
a
Father
,
the
Love
,
and
Tenderness
of
a
Husband
,
and
the
Sweetness
of
the
Holy
Spirit
,
doth
so
freely
offer
,
perswade
,
command
;
the
Spirit
saith
,
come
,
and
the
Bridegroom
saith
come
,
and
why
should
not
he
that
is
a
thirst
come
thankfully
,
humbly
,
speedily
.
Well
now
poor
weary
Soul
,
what
hast
thou
to
say
against
the
excellency
of
rest
?
Poor
sick
Soul
,
what
Fault
canst
thou
find
with
Ease
,
Health
,
and
Strength
?
Poor
guilty
Soul
,
that
looks
upon
thy self
as
next
to
condemned
:
What
harm
would
a
Pardon
,
and
the
publique
sealing
of
it
do
thee
?
Who
would
think
that
man
hungry
,
that
had
rather
eat
Ashes
than
Bread
;
who
would
judge
that
person
thirsty
,
that
had
rather
drink
Gall
Tears
and
Wormwood
,
than
the
clear
refreshing
Streams
that
come
from
that
Rock
the
Lord
Christ
:
Will
you
,
never
believe
that
Christ
invites
you
,
look
into
the
Note
that
he
hath
sent
out
his
servants
wish
,
whose
Name
do
I
read
there
:
Who
are
the
persons
that
are
invited
?
of
what
Rank
and
Quality
?
Are
they
the
Great
ones
of
the
World
?
Are
they
the
Learned
?
Are
they
the
Proud
,
and
Self-conceited
Pharises
?
Why
,
I
find
none
of
these
in
the
Writing
?
Who
are
they
then
that
may
come
with
Confidence
to
draw
water
out
of
these
Wells
of
Consolation
.
The
Poor
in
Spirit
,
the
Hungry
,
the
Sick
,
the
Wounded
,
the
Lost
;
these
are
Pools
of
Bethesdah
,
where
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
doth
oft
descend
,
and
move
the
Waters
;
and
where
is
it
fitter
for
the
Impotent
to
lye
,
than
there
where
they
can
not
miss
of
a
Doctor
,
a
visit
,
or
Cure
.
What
do
you
think
of
this
poor
Heart
;
are
they
but
flourishes
,
do
I
speak
,
or
doth
Christ
,
and
if
he
say
it
,
who
can
dissanul
it
,
will
he
,
can
he
be
worse
than
his
word
;
I
know
he
is
usually
better
,
but
never
short
of
his
Promise
;
will
you
Credit
,
the
Experiences
of
Christians
,
have
they
not
seen
,
have
they
not
known
,
have
they
not
felt
;
yea
,
have
not
all
your
Spiritual
sences
,
been
exercised
,
and
refreshed
at
that
time
when
the
King
hath
been
at
his
Table
?
One
is
ready
to
say
,
if
ever
I
could
have
left
the
World
at
a
minnutes
warning
,
and
have
stept
immediately
into
Eternity
,
it
was
then
when
mine
eyes
beheld
the
King
in
his
beauty
,
when
he
held
out
his
Golden
Scepter
unto
me
,
and
took
me
into
his
Imbraces
.
Yea
,
when
the
Ministers
of
Christ
presented
me
with
the
Jewels
and
Bracelets
,
and
ask't
me
whither
I
would
go
with
them
to
Christ
;
my
Soul
made
a
speedy
and
thankful
reply
,
my
Heart
and
Love
is
his
,
and
his
will
I
be
for
ever
.
O
that
I
were
once
safe
in
his
Armes
!
O
that
I
might
live
with
him
,
and
never
part
!
O
when
shall
it
be
!
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
I
remember
I
have
heard
it
reported
of
that
Reverend
,
and
Holy
man
of
God
Master
Allen
(
who
lived
at
as
high
a
rate
as
most
on
this
side
Perfection
and
Glory
)
that
he
was
before
he
died
in
a
very
rare
seraphique
raptures
of
Joy
and
Love
,
so
that
he
could
not
chuse
but
burst
out
into
unusual
Expressions
of
Praise
,
such
as
these
:
Ten
thousand
praises
to
the
King
of
Saints
,
for
the
freeness
,
and
riches
of
his
Grace
to
any
poor
Soul
;
let
every
corner
of
Heaven
ring
with
Hallelujahs
;
let
all
the
Angels
help
me
to
praise
thy
incomparable
,
lovely
,
and
glorious
Jesus
.
O
the
Joys
that
he
feasts
my
Soul
with
I
who
would
not
be
Christs
Servant
!
never
did
I
feel
such
transcendent
,
pure
Divine
Joys
,
except
at
the
Lords
Table
;
and
then
indeed
I
have
been
oft
so
raised
in
Spirit
,
that
my
Nature
,
except
sustained
by
a
Miracle
,
could
scarce
bear
a
greater
weight
of
Comfort
.
O
the
unspeakable
vast
satisfying
Pleasures
that
Christ
in
that
Ordinance
doth
afford
some
of
his
sometimes
!
I
have
heard
another
dear
Brother
say
,
that
for
some
years
together
,
he
scarce
ever
failed
of
some
notable
Token
of
Love
at
that
great
Ordinance
.
But
I
would
not
,
instead
of
comforting
,
and
incouraging
the
poor
Saint
;
bring
him
into
greater
fears
and
dispondings
:
Judge
not
therefore
that
this
is
the
portion
of
all
Gods
Children
,
nor
of
any
at
all
times
to
have
such
large
Discoveries
as
these
.
Heaven
is
reserved
for
Heaven
;
some
have
a
single
Messe
,
some
a
double
,
some
five
times
more
than
their
Brethren
;
let
all
be
thankful
if
the
great
Joseph
instead
of
a
Prison
,
give
a
Feast
,
and
in
it
make
himself
known
to
us
to
be
our
brother
;
let
's
love
him
,
and
admire
his
condescention
,
and
be
ready
to
wonder
that
he
doth
so
much
for
us
,
rather
than
repine
that
he
doth
more
for
others
.
If
thou
hast
some
drawings
,
and
longings
,
and
mournings
after
Christ
,
and
a
deep
sence
of
thy
hardness
,
unbelief
,
and
worldliness
be
thankful
;
it
may
be
this
is
more
wholsome
entertainment
,
and
fitter
for
the
present
Temper
and
Constitution
of
thy
Soul
than
those
Flagons
of
Wine
,
perhaps
they
would
fly
up
into
thy
head
,
and
make
thee
giddy
,
proud
,
and
wanton
;
if
thou
be
but
well
wrought
,
poor
,
and
hungry
,
thou
wilt
be
thankful
for
a
little
;
and
a
Crumb
that
falls
from
the
Table
to
an
humble
Soul
,
is
better
Intertainment
then
it
knows
it
deserves
,
or
could
without
a
Miracle
of
Kindness
have
expected
;
mistake
me
not
as
if
I
would
have
Christians
sit
down
satisfied
with
little
or
no
comfort
at
that
Ordinance
;
no
,
t
is
quite
another
designe
that
I
am
carrying
on
;
t
is
only
a
hint
to
quell
Ingratitude
,
my
great
work
at
present
is
,
to
quicken
diligence
in
Preparation
,
and
to
raise
the
Saints
Valuation
of
that
Ordinance
,
and
his
Expectations
from
Christ
in
it
.
I
say
again
,
Christ
usually
proportions
his
Intertainment
to
the
diligent
,
faithful
,
humble
preparations
of
the
Soul
to
meet
him
;
they
that
trim
their
Lamps
,
and
have
Oyl
in
them
,
are
most
like
to
meet
that
Bridegroom
with
Joy
;
he
that
hath
on
the
Wedding
Garment
,
can't
miss
of
a
Welcom
,
and
the
good
and
faithful
Servant
is
most
likely
to
have
the
Masters
commendation
,
and
to
enter
into
his
Joy
.
But
more
or
less
,
every
sincere
Soul
at
one
time
or
another
,
will
meet
with
Refreshment
at
that
Supper
,
and
amongst
all
the
rare
Dishes
that
are
served
up
,
no
question
but
some
will
be
sutable
(
if
not
all
)
to
a
hungry
,
Spiritual
Stomach
.
I
can
scarce
leave
this
sweet
Subject
,
the
time
draws
nigh
,
and
the
Servants
are
sent
out
to
invite
,
and
thou
,
O
my
Soul
,
art
one
of
the
Guest
that
art
bidden
.
Hark
,
methinks
I
hear
a
Royal
Proclamation
,
Whosoever
is
a
thirst
,
let
him
come
and
drink
of
the
Waters
of
Life
freely
:
Methinks
the
silver
Trumpet
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Divine
Love
sounds
a
Jubile
:
Methinks
the
Air
ecchoes
with
a
strange
Harmony
,
somewhat
like
that
,
Luke
2.14
.
Glory
to
God
in
the
highest
,
and
on
Earth
,
Peace
,
Good
will
towards
men
.
Don't
the
very
Heavens
ring
with
these
Blessed
Words
,
A
Saviour
!
a
Saviour
!
a
mighty
Redeemer
!
a
Pardon
!
a
Pardon
!
Liberty
!
Liberty
!
a
glorious
Liberty
!
and
again
the
Congregations
of
the
Saints
,
and
Redeemed
ones
cry
,
Hallelujah
,
Hallelujah
,
Hallelujah
.
I
had
thought
to
have
done
,
but
the
Feast
is
so
sweet
I
must
fall
on
again
:
Here
no
Surfeiting
,
the
more
I
feed
,
the
more
hungry
,
and
yet
the
more
satisfied
,
the
more
delighted
:
Here
's
nothing
but
Fulness
,
Swectness
,
and
Love
may
be
written
upon
every
Dish
;
and
Royal
noble
everlasting
Bounty
,
may
be
proclaimed
before
every
Course
:
All
the
dismal
Bonds
are
thrown
in
Cancelled
;
all
our
Debts
forgiven
and
paid
,
the
great
Surety
shews
the
Acquittance
long
since
granted
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
now
it
s
given
in
to
the
Court
of
Conscience
.
The
bloody
War
is
concluded
by
a
happy
and
firm
Peace
:
God
is
no
longer
a
Judge
an
Enemy
,
but
now
the
Soul
hears
such
words
,
Friend
,
Father
,
Husband
.
The
Challenges
of
Law
,
Conscience
,
and
Sathan
,
are
now
silenced
,
the
Inditements
against
the
Soul
are
all
quashed
,
the
Soul
may
walk
now
at
liberty
,
and
fear
no
Arrest
;
who
can
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
,
its
Christ
that
justifies
,
who
can
condemn
,
Christ
saith
it
,
swears
it
,
seals
it
,
it
cannot
but
be
true
,
why
art
thou
then
cast
down
poor
Soul
,
and
why
art
thou
disquieted
?
Christ
hath
made
a
blessed
exchange
,
with
thee
he
hath
drank
the
bitter
Cup
,
and
offers
thee
the
sweet
,
which
is
spiced
with
Grace
and
Love
;
Christ
both
purchased
the
Crown
for
thee
,
and
taken
the
Cross
to
himself
,
he
took
the
Rags
,
and
gives
thee
the
Robes
,
he
became
Poor
,
that
thou
mayst
become
Rich
,
he
emptied
himself
that
thou
mayest
be
filled
;
he
was
esteemed
as
nothing
,
that
thou
mightest
from
worse
than
nothing
,
possess
all
things
;
and
what
now
remains
,
but
that
with
the
greatest
Gratitude
,
you
accept
of
Christ's
offer
whensoever
he
invites
thee
to
his
Table
?
what
doth
better
become
thee
then
the
deepest
resentment
of
the
highest
kindness
,
and
a
grateful
closure
with
all
the
overtures
of
Divine
Goodness
?
O
happy
are
the
people
that
are
admitted
to
this
Intimacy
!
happy
are
the
Souls
that
know
the
worth
,
the
use
of
this
Ordinance
,
and
make
it
their
business
wisely
to
improve
it
.
O
what
an
opportunity
have
such
of
Christ
here
!
what
Request
may
they
not
then
have
granted
!
and
when
Christ
is
giving
,
what
will
he
,
what
can
he
deny
them
which
have
his
heart
already
?
I
have
been
the
more
large
in
this
,
because
it
was
the
particular
request
of
one
of
my
Brethren
a
Reverend
Minister
,
that
in
the
next
Edition
,
I
would
not
forget
that
Ordinance
in
which
God
usually
doth
most
signally
discover
his
Love
to
his
people
.
III.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
get
acquainted
with
God
,
get
Christ
along
with
you
,
when
you
go
to
God
.
You
are
like
to
speed
no
way
so
soon
as
this
way
;
nay
,
let
me
say
,
all
that
I
have
said
before
signifies
nothing
at
all
without
this
.
There
is
no
Name
under
Heaven
,
by
which
we
can
be
saved
,
but
by
the
Name
of
Christ
;
and
whosoever
comes
to
the
Father
by
him
,
he
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
,
God
can't
deny
his
own
Son
any
thing
,
he
can
never
forget
that
great
undertaking
of
his
,
by
which
he
glorified
his
Fathers
infinite
Justice
,
and
infinite
Love
,
and
did
him
more
honour
than
all
the
Saints
and
Angels
in
the
world
.
His
Son
,
the
Lord
Christ
,
hath
such
an
interest
in
his
Father
,
that
he
can
as
soon
despise
his
own
honour
,
as
to
refuse
any
request
that
is
presented
to
him
,
by
his
Son
.
If
Christ
come
to
him
,
and
say
,
Father
,
here
is
a
poor
sinner
that
I
have
undertaken
for
,
and
that
flew
to
me
for
refuge
,
Look
upon
him
for
my
sake
;
why
the
Fathers
Arms
are
presently
open
;
he
will
not
reject
his
Sons
Petitions
.
The
truth
of
it
is
,
this
is
the
greatest
cause
of
the
miscarriage
of
poor
Creatures
,
that
go
about
to
do
that
themselves
,
and
by
themselves
,
which
they
can
never
do
alone
.
They
go
to
God
all
alone
,
and
no
Wonder
then
they
meet
with
a
frown
;
for
there
is
no
Name
under
Heaven
,
by
which
a
man
can
be
saved
,
but
by
the
Name
of
Christ
;
and
out
of
Christ
,
God
is
a
consuming
fire
;
&
there
is
but
one
Mediator
the
man
Christ
Jesus
.
And
there
is
but
one
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
.
That
which
Joseph
said
of
Benjamin
,
God
saith
of
Christ
,
except
you
bring
Benjamin
along
with
you
,
you
shall
not
see
my
Face
,
except
you
bring
Christ
along
with
you
,
you
shall
not
see
my
Face
.
There
is
a
notable
story
which
is
commonly
by
Divines
applied
to
our
present
purpose
,
and
that
not
without
good
reason
;
it
is
concerning
a
Law
among
the
Molossians
,
where
whosoever
came
to
the
King
with
his
Son
in
his
Arms
,
should
be
accepted
into
favour
,
let
his
fault
be
what
it
will
.
So
let
a
man
be
what
he
will
before
,
yet
if
ye
come
to
God
in
Christ
,
he
can't
be
thrust
away
.
O
therefore
if
thou
wouldest
have
any
countenance
from
God
,
beg
for
a
Christ
to
bear
thee
company
into
the
presence
of
God
.
I
will
tell
you
this
for
your
comfort
,
Christ
hath
a
loving
design
in
his
heart
to
do
such
offices
of
kindness
for
poor
Malefactors
that
understand
something
of
their
danger
.
If
you
see
your self
lost
for
want
of
reconciliation
with
God
,
Christ
he
stands
ready
to
lead
you
into
his
Fathers
house
.
O
did
you
but
know
how
willing
he
is
to
bring
undone
lost
Penitents
to
God
,
it
would
make
your
heart
leap
within
you
for
joy
.
Behold
,
how
oft
he
asks
after
you
;
what
doth
that
sinner
mean
to
ruine
himself
?
I
would
with
all
my
heart
bring
him
out
of
all
those
perplexities
,
and
undertake
to
make
God
and
him
Friends
,
if
he
would
be
but
ruled
by
me
;
and
upon
this
account
he
sends
up
and
down
many
hundreds
of
his
Ministers
to
tell
sinners
as
much
,
that
they
may
not
be
undone
everlastingly
.
Doth
not
Wisdom
call
?
doth
not
Christ
plead
the
Case
,
and
expostulate
with
sinners
?
and
who
would
not
,
that
hath
any
understanding
at
all
of
his
state
out
of
Christ
,
with
all
possible
thankfulness
be
encouraged
to
accept
of
his
kindness
?
Christ
hath
done
as
much
as
this
comes
to
already
for
many
Millions
,
and
his
Father
never
said
to
him
,
Son
,
why
do
you
trouble
your self
and
me
with
so
many
of
these
wretched
Creatures
,
let
them
alone
to
take
their
course
.
Where
did
God
ever
express
himself
in
this
manner
?
did
he
ever
take
it
unkindly
that
his
Son
should
every
day
bring
such
Guests
to
his
house
,
and
be
continually
begging
one
Boon
or
other
for
them
,
or
putting
up
some
Petitions
upon
their
account
,
or
pleading
with
his
Father
for
them
when
they
do
offend
.
Is
God
displeased
at
such
work
as
this
?
is
he
not
as
willing
to
receive
such
,
as
his
Son
is
to
bring
them
?
and
both
Father
and
Son
more
willing
to
save
the
sinner
than
he
is
to
be
saved
?
O
kindness
!
Christ
loves
the
sinner
better
than
he
loves
himself
!
and
as
I
said
before
,
so
I
say
again
,
the
Father
doth
not
grutch
any
thing
that
Christ
gives
,
or
doth
for
poor
sinners
.
The
Righteousness
of
Christ
,
it
is
that
Wedding
Garment
,
in
which
we
may
sit
at
the
Kings
Table
,
and
are
welcome
;
these
are
the
Robes
of
our
elder
Brother
,
in
which
we
can't
miss
of
our
Fathers
Blessing
.
O
how
many
poor
Creatures
have
walked
in
the
dark
many
years
,
because
they
have
not
been
brought
off
from
themselves
,
but
have
sought
that
by
themselves
,
which
is
to
be
sought
only
by
Christ
;
because
they
have
looked
for
that
in
the
Law
,
which
is
to
be
found
only
in
the
Gospel
;
and
no
wonder
their
business
went
on
so
slowly
,
when
they
went
the
quite
contrary
way
to
work
.
When
any
comes
to
God
without
Christ
,
they
come
like
Simon
Magus
,
with
their
own
money
in
their
hand
to
buy
a
great
Commodity
,
which
is
not
to
be
purchased
with
such
kind
of
Coyn.
If
you
come
to
God
through
Christ
,
you
may
come
with
boldness
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
;
but
if
you
come
without
him
,
you
do
but
come
with
Madness
upon
the
point
of
the
flaming
Sword
.
V.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
come
much
where
he
is
wont
to
be
,
frequent
his
house
,
lye
always
at
the
Doors
of
Wisdom
,
engage
much
in
his
Ordinances
.
This
was
that
course
that
David
took
when
he
wanted
Gods
company
,
away
he
goes
to
the
house
of
God
;
and
,
O
what
earnestness
doth
he
use
when
the
doors
of
the
Lords
Tabernacle
were
shut
,
to
get
them
open
again
?
what
moan
doth
he
make
when
he
was
for
some
time
sequestred
by
his
enemies
,
from
the
enjoyment
of
God
in
his
publick
Ordinances
?
As
the
Hart
pants
after
the
water-brooks
,
so
did
his
soul
pant
after
God
,
the
living
God
.
O
when
should
he
appear
before
him
?
when
should
he
again
behold
the
out-goings
of
God
in
his
Sanctury
,
as
sometimes
he
had
?
How
amiable
are
thy
tabernacles
,
saith
he
,
O
Lord
God
of
Hosts
!
And
one
thing
have
I
desired
,
and
that
will
I
seek
after
,
that
I
may
dwell
in
thy
house
,
and
see
thee
,
and
enquire
in
thy
tabernacle
,
Psal.
42.
Psal.
48.
Psal.
27.4
.
He
thought
God
was
like
to
be
found
no
where
so
soon
as
at
his
own
house
;
he
was
sure
he
was
never
from
home
.
David
can
never
forget
what
usage
,
and
entertainment
he
was
wont
to
have
there
,
and
that
this
great
Friend
was
used
to
have
a
standing
Table
,
an
open
House
,
and
that
when
his
Guests
were
set
,
he
would
come
and
bid
them
welcome
;
eat
O
friends
,
drink
,
yea
,
drink
abundantly
O
beloved
.
See
therefore
that
you
get
into
that
part
of
Gods
house
where
he
doth
most
frequently
come
,
get
under
the
most
powerful
Ministery
;
O
hear
the
Word
with
all
the
Reverence
,
Attention
,
and
affection
that
you
can
for
your
soul
;
miss
not
any
opportunities
that
God
puts
into
your
hand
,
least
that
should
be
the
time
in
which
you
might
have
met
with
God
;
Lye
at
the
pool
of
Bethesda
,
and
wait
for
the
moving
of
the
Waters
;
set
your selves
as
in
the
house
of
God
,
and
remember
,
though
you
see
not
God
,
that
he
is
always
present
in
all
places
,
but
he
is
there
more
especially
present
where
his
people
meet
together
to
attend
upon
him
in
his
own
Ordinances
?
Wherefore
when
you
come
to
hear
the
Word
,
set
your self
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
hear
as
for
your
life
and
soul
,
Deut.
32.46
.
Set
your
hearts
to
all
the
words
that
you
shall
hear
;
for
it
is
not
a
vain
thing
,
it
is
your
life
,
Isa.
55
,
2
,
3.
Hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
cat
ye
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soul
delight
it self
in
fatness
.
Incline
your
ear
,
and
come
unto
me
;
hear
,
and
your
soul
shall
live
;
and
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
you
,
even
the
sure
mercies
of
David
,
He
that
hath
ears
to
hear
,
let
him
hear
what
the
mighty
Jehovah
is
speaking
to
his
soul
.
Wherefore
I
say
it
again
,
set
your self
as
in
the
very
immediate
presence
of
God
;
and
when
you
hear
a
word
that
you
are
very
nearly
concerned
in
,
put
up
such
a
short
Ejaculation
as
this
.
Now
Lord
,
strike
this
hard
heart
of
mine
;
now
Lord
come
in
I
beseech
thee
;
O
that
this
word
might
be
the
key
which
might
open
my
heart
for
the
King
of
Glory
to
come
in
!
O
command
thy
loving
kindness
this
day
to
break
into
my
soul
!
O
that
this
might
be
the
day
in
which
Salvation
might
come
unto
my
house
!
O
that
this
might
be
the
man
that
might
be
my
Spiritual
Father
,
that
this
might
be
the
Messenger
one
among
a
thousand
,
that
may
bring
me
good
tidings
!
O
that
this
might
be
the
sentence
,
that
this
might
be
the
hour
of
Love
!
O
that
this
might
be
the
day
that
I
may
have
in
everlasting
remembrance
!
O
that
I
might
presently
without
any
more
delay
,
set
out
for
Canaan
!
Cry
out
with
as
much
earnestness
as
that
poor
man
did
,
who
brought
his
possessed
child
before
Christ
;
O
Lord
I
have
brought
my
unbeliving
heart
before
thee
to
cure
,
it
exposes
me
a
thousand
times
to
unspeakable
hazards
;
but
Lord
,
if
thou
wilt
but
speak
the
word
,
it
shall
be
dispossessed
:
I
would
believe
,
Lord
help
my
unbelief
.
I
have
brought
my
hard
heart
before
thee
,
Lord
soften
it
,
and
let
me
not
go
from
time
to
time
with
these
dreadful
diseases
hanging
about
me
,
to
infect
,
and
undoe
my self
and
others
.
O
melt
me
,
O
Lord
,
melt
me
,
and
let
me
have
such
a
look
from
thee
,
as
Peter
once
had
,
which
made
him
to
go
out
and
weep
bitterly
.
But
I
shall
speak
a
little
more
of
this
nature
under
another
Direction
.
VI.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
you
must
get
acquainted
with
some
of
his
Friends
,
and
they
will
do
all
they
can
,
and
be
glad
of
it
too
,
to
help
you
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
they
will
not
spare
to
give
you
their
utmost
assistance
in
this
great
business
.
And
when
they
shall
hear
you
asking
,
what
you
shall
do
to
know
God
,
they
are
glad
at
their
Heart
,
and
will
not
be
at
quiet
till
they
have
got
thee
home
with
them
to
their
Fathers
House
;
they
watch
for
your
Soul
,
and
no
greater
Joy
than
to
help
forward
such
a
work
as
this
,
then
to
be
imployed
any
way
in
the
service
of
your
Souls
.
They
are
glad
when
they
hear
any
saying
,
let
us
go
to
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
and
asking
the
way
to
Zion
,
with
their
faces
thither-ward
.
O!
Christians
society
,
good
company
is
of
exceeding
use
;
one
good
servant
in
a
house
,
the
whole
Family
may
fare
the
better
for
him
.
Laban
and
Potiphar
,
though
ignorant
enough
in
Spirituals
,
could
not
but
observe
this
,
that
the
Lord
blessed
their
Families
,
for
the
sake
of
one
godly
Servant
.
I
do
not
speak
this
only
with
respect
to
Temporals
,
because
of
that
Diligence
and
Faithfulness
in
their
places
,
that
Religion
will
put
them
upon
;
but
with
respect
to
Spirituals
,
they
will
be
dropping
something
that
may
tend
to
the
awakening
,
and
convincing
of
their
sleepy
,
unbelieving
,
ignorant
companions
:
they
have
an
inward
principle
which
puts
them
upon
communicating
what
Grace
they
have
received
;
they
know
the
more
they
impart
to
others
,
the
more
they
shall
have
themselves
;
they
have
a
Compassion
for
Souls
,
and
would
fain
have
as
many
as
they
can
along
with
them
to
Heaven
;
they
will
be
teaching
little
Children
to
Pray
,
and
Instilling
something
that
the
very
Babes
may
set
forth
Gods
Praises
,
and
they
will
be
pleading
with
God
for
them
.
But
this
only
by
the
by
.
Now
if
those
that
are
gracious
,
endeavour
what
they
can
to
bring
in
those
that
are
open
enemies
;
how
much
more
will
they
be
ready
to
give
all
the
help
they
can
to
you
that
earnestly
desire
it
?
Now
when
any
one
comes
to
this
pass
,
that
he
sees
a
difference
between
the
godly
and
the
wicked
,
and
to
say
that
the
righteous
is
more
excellent
than
his
Neighbour
,
and
to
have
an
earnest
desire
to
associate
themselves
with
them
,
it
is
a
very
great
sign
that
God
hath
an
intention
to
do
such
a
Soul
good
.
Wherefore
if
you
would
be
brought
to
the
knowledge
of
God
,
go
speedily
to
them
that
know
him
well
;
and
they
will
tell
you
great
things
of
him
,
and
how
they
came
first
acquainted
with
him
,
and
how
this
acquaintance
hath
been
kept
;
they
will
tell
you
where
they
first
met
him
,
they
will
give
you
to
understand
,
that
at
such
and
such
a
time
,
when
they
little
thought
of
God
,
they
were
strangely
brought
acquainted
with
him
.
When
they
came
(
out
of
Fashion
,
or
curiosity
,
or
to
laugh
at
him
that
taught
them
,
or
it
may
be
to
pick
some
Quarrel
with
him
)
to
hear
such
a
man
;
they
were
made
to
see
what
they
never
took
any
great
notice
of
before
,
that
they
were
in
an
undone
condition
by
Nature
,
and
that
except
Christ
would
pitty
them
,
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
to
Hell
they
must
go
;
whereas
before
they
thought
themselves
as
safe
as
could
be
:
But
then
they
saw
that
it
was
no
light
matter
to
be
out
of
Christ
,
and
Aliens
from
the
Commonwealth
of
Israel
.
After
this
,
they
were
made
to
understand
something
of
Christs
undertaking
for
poor
lost
sinners
,
and
they
heard
of
his
exceeding
willingness
to
receive
the
chiefest
of
sinners
,
and
that
then
they
began
to
see
an
excellency
in
his
love
,
and
goodness
,
and
to
be
somewhat
more
taken
with
the
kindness
of
Christ
than
ever
they
were
before
,
and
they
felt
some
longings
after
the
precious
Jesus
,
O
that
they
had
but
a
Christ
for
their
Souls
!
and
that
after
this
they
were
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
in
some
measure
enabled
to
cast
themselves
at
the
feet
of
Christ
for
mercy
,
and
that
upon
his
own
terms
,
knowing
that
if
mercy
came
not
that
way
to
them
,
they
must
sink
for
ever
;
and
that
upon
this
act
of
recumbency
after
they
had
for
some
time
waited
upon
God
in
the
way
of
his
ordinances
,
they
began
to
taste
and
relish
the
things
of
God
,
and
at
last
they
met
him
whom
their
Souls
loved
.
Inquire
of
them
,
I
say
,
and
they
will
talk
thus
to
you
,
and
tell
you
also
,
that
there
was
a
time
wherein
they
were
foolish
,
disobedient
,
and
unto
every
good
Work
Reprobate
,
and
miserably
neglectful
of
their
Souls
,
that
they
did
not
at
all
mind
their
Eternal
welfare
,
but
made
light
of
Christ
,
made
a
mock
of
sin
,
and
made
nothing
of
Eternal
Damnation
,
And
they
will
direct
,
and
encourage
you
also
.
Let
me
tell
you
,
they
have
an
interest
in
God
,
and
their
prayers
for
you
may
be
more
advantagious
than
you
are
aware
of
.
Yet
I
would
not
that
you
should
make
Christs
of
the
Saints
,
nor
forget
what
is
the
work
of
the
Mediator
alone
.
Saints
are
to
be
valued
,
but
Christ
is
to
be
valued
infinitely
more
.
Get
acquainted
with
some
warm
rare
experienced
Christian
,
and
make
him
your
bosom
Friend
,
and
observe
him
,
and
you
shall
see
much
of
the
beauty
of
Religion
shining
in
him
,
and
you
shall
see
how
chearfully
,
and
comfortably
he
walks
;
now
ask
him
what
his
practice
is
,
and
go
you
,
and
do
likewise
;
have
a
care
of
harbouring
ill
thoughts
of
the
people
of
God
,
or
for
the
sake
of
one
Hypocrite
of
censuring
a
thousand
sincere
Ones
.
Judg
you
whether
this
be
just
and
equal
doing
?
How
would
you
like
it
,
if
one
that
bears
some
Relation
to
you
should
do
some
vile
abominable
thing
,
and
bring
himself
to
an
untimely
end
,
and
people
should
say
all
the
whole
Family
is
like
him
?
though
it
may
be
you
are
grieved
to
the
very
heart
,
that
such
a
thing
should
be
done
by
any
in
the
world
,
much
more
by
any
that
bears
any
kind
of
Relation
to
your self
.
I
tell
you
,
as
contemptibly
as
the
world
speak
of
the
godly
,
they
are
not
such
odious
Creatures
as
they
are
represented
to
be
.
The
Saints
they
are
not
Troublers
,
but
Peace-makers
,
they
love
to
make
peace
between
man
and
man
,
and
what
in
them
lies
also
between
God
and
man
:
Your
converse
with
such
as
fear
the
Lord
,
will
make
you
like
them
,
at
least
they
will
endeavour
as
much
.
(
Ar.
Epict.
l.
3.
c.
16.
)
He
spoke
no
untruth
,
who
said
,
That
company
is
of
an
assimulating
Nature
.
A
living
coal
laid
to
a
heap
of
dead
ones
may
kindle
them
all
;
but
they
are
more
like
,
except
it
be
blown
up
,
to
put
the
live
one
quite
out
;
therefore
saith
the
said
Author
,
You
must
be
very
cautions
of
your
company
.
It
is
stored
of
Socrates
,
that
he
had
a
rare
Art
of
making
his
familiar
Friends
of
his
mind
.
Some
active
Christians
take
as
much
pains
to
make
their
familiars
of
Christs
mind
,
Prov.
13.20
.
He
that
walketh
with
the
wise
,
shall
yet
be
wiser
,
but
a
Companion
of
Fools
shall
be
destroyed
,
Prov.
10.10
,
21
,
33.
The
tongue
of
the
just
is
as
choice
Silver
,
but
the
heart
of
the
wicked
is
little
worth
.
The
lips
of
the
Righteous
feed
many
,
but
Fools
die
for
want
of
wisdom
.
The
lips
of
the
Righteous
know
what
is
acceptable
,
but
the
mouth
of
the
wicked
speaketh
froward
things
.
Such
as
these
will
do
what
they
can
to
make
you
our
of
love
with
sin
,
and
in
love
with
God
.
Such
as
these
will
from
their
own
experience
be
setting
forth
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
tell
you
that
which
may
stand
you
instead
as
long
as
you
live
;
it
may
be
they
may
tell
you
,
that
when
God
began
first
to
work
upon
their
Soul
,
he
was
pleased
to
make
use
of
the
particular
Application
,
and
the
spiritual
conversation
of
such
a
Christian
Relation
;
and
when
God
came
in
with
comfort
,
and
spake
peace
,
such
a
one
lead
them
to
such
a
promise
,
which
was
like
a
Cordial
to
their
fainting
Soul
.
When
they
were
abroad
(
they
will
tell
you
)
and
were
necessitated
to
the
company
of
them
which
were
strangers
to
the
life
of
Religion
;
and
were
at
such
a
time
troubled
with
horrible
Temptations
;
that
they
were
in
a
wilderness
condition
,
and
thought
that
never
any
that
walked
Heaven-ward
,
could
be
in
the
like
state
;
but
now
when
they
got
acquainted
with
the
people
of
God
,
they
found
,
that
as
Face
answered
Face
in
a
Glass
,
so
their
experience
,
and
the
experience
of
many
of
the
dear
Children
of
God
was
exactly
alike
;
and
that
,
that
which
they
thought
none
in
the
world
could
parallel
,
they
find
that
most
of
the
Christians
that
they
meet
with
,
know
as
well
as
themselves
,
and
at
the
first
hearing
are
able
to
go
on
with
the
story
before
them
,
so
that
they
have
sometimes
wondred
how
any
one
living
should
know
their
Hearts
and
Thoughts
so
well
,
to
whom
they
did
not
communicate
them
.
I
think
it
not
altogether
impertinent
here
to
insert
an
observation
of
mine
own
.
I
remember
when
I
was
once
speaking
concerning
the
duty
of
Christians
in
Relation
to
their
Unconverted
Friends
,
and
urging
them
upon
doing
what
they
could
for
God
and
Souls
,
in
the
places
where
God
had
set
them
:
in
speaking
to
this
subject
,
I
said
,
that
there
was
not
the
meanest
Christian
,
but
might
be
an
instrument
of
the
Conversion
of
a
Soul
:
Upon
this
,
I
rehearsed
a
couple
of
Experiences
that
I
had
of
two
persons
,
strangers
one
to
the
other
,
who
gave
this
account
of
their
Conversion
;
they
were
upon
the
matter
both
alike
,
and
therefore
I
shall
tell
but
one
of
them
,
which
take
as
followes
.
There
was
a
Poor
,
Civil
,
yet
very
Carnal
Creature
,
a
Servant
in
a
Religious
Family
,
who
did
from
his
Soul
abhor
the
Spiritual
Conversation
of
those
in
the
Family
,
insomuch
that
he
was
resolved
to
run
away
from
his
Service
,
he
was
so
weary
of
such
doings
:
But
one
Night
,
hearing
a
strange
sound
somewhere
,
he
arose
out
of
his
Bed
,
and
went
to
listen
what
was
the
matter
:
upon
which
,
he
heard
one
distinctly
praying
on
the
other
side
of
the
wall
,
he
still
hearkning
,
heard
one
praying
very
earnestly
for
him
(
who
did
not
know
but
he
might
be
asleep
)
and
opening
the
condition
of
his
Soul
so
particularly
,
and
with
so
much
Tenderness
,
that
he
was
wonderfully
awakened
to
think
that
one
that
he
hated
should
so
much
love
him
,
and
pitty
his
Soul
,
and
to
consider
how
it
was
possible
any
one
in
the
world
should
know
his
Thoughts
so
well
as
that
person
did
,
who
prayed
for
him
;
upon
this
he
began
to
be
very
much
startled
to
think
of
his
condition
,
concluding
thus
,
surely
I
am
in
a
lamentable
state
,
and
they
see
it
,
or
else
they
would
never
do
as
they
do
;
they
are
praying
for
me
,
when
I
am
asleep
,
they
love
me
when
I
hate
them
;
upon
this
the
man
was
very
much
troubled
,
and
his
trouble
daily
increased
,
till
he
was
forced
to
open
his
condition
to
the
person
,
who
had
been
praying
for
him
,
which
was
a
poor
Maid-servant
:
upon
which
the
work
of
Regeneration
was
carryed
on
very
sweetly
,
and
the
man
became
an
excellent
Christian
,
whereas
the
Instrument
that
God
used
in
this
great
work
was
but
a
poor
servant
.
Now
when
I
rehearsed
this
thing
which
was
the
condition
of
two
,
as
I
said
before
,
a
third
person
stood
by
(
whom
I
never
saw
in
my
life
before
)
who
fell
a
sweating
for
trouble
,
that
any
of
his
Friends
should
tell
such
a
thing
of
him
,
to
me
,
and
thought
I
had
meant
himself
in
all
the
particulars
,
though
I
heard
not
a
word
of
the
man
before
in
my
life
.
This
by
the
by
,
I
could
not
but
hint
this
for
the
encouragement
of
parents
to
get
their
children
into
Families
that
are
really
Religious
,
and
to
encourage
all
to
associate
themselves
to
such
as
fear
the
Lord
.
You
see
by
what
hath
been
spoken
,
that
acquaintance
with
the
people
of
God
,
may
be
of
great
use
for
the
bringing
the
Soul
acquainted
with
God
.
VII
.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
;
entertain
all
the
Messengers
that
he
sends
to
you
kindly
.
When
God
calls
,
answer
;
and
when
he
sends
any
of
his
servants
to
you
,
bid
them
welcome
;
let
the
feet
of
those
which
bring
glad
tidings
be
beautiful
in
your
eye
;
do
not
think
much
if
they
deal
plainly
and
roundly
with
you
,
know
that
it
is
out
of
love
to
your
Souls
(
God
is
their
witness
)
they
see
that
your
condition
requires
it
,
&
that
a
man
in
your
state
is
not
to
be
jested
with
.
The
Lord
knows
that
they
take
little
pleasure
in
grieving
of
people
;
they
do
it
that
you
may
rejoyce
for
ever
;
they
watch
for
your
Souls
,
and
therefore
you
must
account
them
worthy
of
double
Honour
.
But
of
all
the
Messengers
that
God
sends
,
have
the
greatest
care
of
dealing
unkindly
with
,
and
grieving
his
spirit
;
when
you
have
any
motions
upon
your
Soul
by
the
Spirit
,
labour
to
cherish
them
with
all
the
care
and
tenderness
that
you
can
:
Turn
not
Convictions
away
with
,
I
am
not
at
leisure
;
or
I
will
hear
you
of
these
things
when
I
have
a
more
convenient
season
:
but
as
soon
as
you
find
your
heart
begin
to
relent
,
cry
out
unto
the
Lord
,
and
say
,
O
Lord
I
beseech
thee
,
carry
on
thy
work
effectually
upon
my
Soul
!
O
that
I
may
have
through
work
!
O
let
not
these
convictions
wear
off
from
my
Soul
,
till
they
end
in
a
real
Conversion
!
O
let
me
not
prove
but
a
Half-Christian
!
Any
thing
in
the
world
,
Lord
,
so
that
I
may
but
be
made
a
Christian
in
good
earnest
!
O
let
me
not
return
with
the
Dog
to
his
Vomit
,
and
with
the
Sow
that
is
washed
,
to
her
Wallowing
in
the
Mire
!
Deliver
me
,
O
God
,
from
sinning
away
these
things
,
and
getting
into
a
cold
World
,
and
from
shaking
off
all
,
least
I
prove
worse
than
eyer
,
and
my
latter
end
be
more
miserable
than
my
beginning
.
Labour
to
be
very
curious
in
the
taking
notice
of
Gods
absence
or
presence
;
and
when
you
find
your
Soul
raised
in
any
duty
,
and
your
Heart
somewhat
drawn
out
after
God
,
then
be
sure
to
own
Gods
goodness
,
and
bless
the
Lord
for
it
;
Record
his
kindness
,
forget
not
his
mercy
,
pass
not
over
such
great
things
in
silence
,
Little
do
men
think
what
a
hazard
they
run
,
when
they
quench
the
Motions
of
God's
Spirit
,
You
may
read
in
the
5.
Cant.
how
dearly
the
Spouse
had
like
to
have
paid
for
such
an
unkindness
?
What
,
shall
God
send
his
spirit
to
visit
you
?
Shall
the
infinite
Majesty
so
far
condesend
as
to
knock
at
your
Door
,
and
will
not
you
open
?
why
then
,
you
may
thank
your selves
if
he
never
knock
more
.
But
if
you
will
now
open
to
him
,
he
will
come
into
you
,
and
sup
with
you
,
and
you
shall
sup
with
him
.
VIII
.
DIRECTION
.
Seek
his
Acquaintance
most
earnestly
if
you
would
have
it
.
O
why
do
men
and
women
jest
with
matters
of
the
greatest
weight
and
importance
in
the
world
?
What
do
people
mean
to
play
with
their
Souls
,
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
damnation
?
O
sinners
,
have
you
nothing
else
to
play
with
?
No
lower
matters
to
sport
with
?
Believe
it
,
Sirs
,
Heaven
and
Glory
are
not
got
with
sitting
still
with
our
Hands
in
our
pockets
.
We
think
it
worth
the
while
to
rise
early
,
and
to
sit
up
late
,
to
get
an
earthly
Estate
;
we
count
it
no
foolish
thing
for
a
man
to
be
very
diligent
about
his
Worldly
Affairs
.
The
poor
Country-man
Plows
and
Sows
,
Harrows
,
Weeds
,
Reaps
,
Inns
,
Thresheth
,
and
a
great
deal
more
,
before
he
can
eat
his
bread
:
and
shall
we
look
for
a
rich
crop
,
and
do
nothing
at
all
but
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
?
Is
this
the
way
to
be
rich
?
is
this
the
way
to
be
happy
for
ever
?
If
you
intend
to
do
any
thing
in
Religion
to
any
purpose
,
you
must
buckle
to
your
business
at
anothergess
rate
than
most
of
the
Professors
of
the
World
do
.
We
must
take
as
much
pains
about
our
Souls
,
as
men
do
about
their
Bodies
or
Estates
.
Is
there
any
comparison
between
the
Soul
and
the
Body
;
between
a
Worldly
Estate
,
and
an
Heavenly
Inheritance
?
Hath
a
man
more
reason
to
look
after
tricking
up
his
body
that
must
Die
,
or
look
after
the
adorning
adorning
of
his
soul
that
must
live
somewhere
for
ever
?
Which
are
matters
of
the
greatest
consequence
,
eating
and
drinking
,
and
pampering
the
flesh
,
and
taking
our
pleasure
;
or
looking
after
Life
,
Salvation
,
and
Eternal
Joy
?
Do
you
think
that
the
Scripture
faith
in
vain
,
That
we
must
strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
?
Is
it
a
bare
seeking
that
will
serve
the
turn
?
Will
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
,
and
bowing
the
knee
,
do
as
well
as
the
greatest
seriousness
and
diligence
in
the
World
?
Do
you
think
that
God
will
be
put
off
with
the
skin
and
garbage
instead
of
sacrifice
,
with
the
shell
instead
of
the
kernel
,
with
chaff
instead
of
the
corn
?
Doth
not
Christ
say
,
That
many
shall
seek
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
?
O
why
do
not
lazy
Professors
read
the
Scriptures
with
trembling
?
Let
all
those
that
are
angry
with
us
for
putting
them
upon
making
religion
their
business
,
and
using
all
diligence
to
make
their
calling
and
election
sure
,
Read
that
one
Scripture
over
again
,
Luk.
13.24
.
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
Gate
;
for
many
,
I
say
unto
you
,
will
seek
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
be
able
,
&c.
It
was
Christ
who
spoke
that
word
.
If
we
tell
you
of
the
danger
of
a
formal
Religion
,
you
will
soon
fall
upon
us
as
Enemies
to
your
peace
,
and
those
which
impose
too
much
strictness
upon
you
:
We
therefore
do
here
produce
our
Commission
for
what
we
say
,
or
rather
we
desire
you
but
to
read
your selves
what
Christ
spoke
,
as
touching
this
matter
.
O
it
might
justly
make
a
Christians
heart
to
ake
,
to
think
how
many
thousands
of
Professors
will
be
disowned
by
Christ
in
that
day
,
who
will
make
many
fair
pleas
for
themselves
,
and
pretend
a
great
deal
of
acquaintance
with
him
.
Consider
I
beseech
you
,
here
is
no
fear
of
Excess
;
never
any
man
in
the
World
that
was
too
solicitous
about
his
Salvation
,
never
any
man
took
too
much
pains
for
Heaven
.
Awake
,
O
sleeper
,
what
meanest
thou
?
arise
,
and
call
upon
thy
God
.
If
you
make
any
thing
of
the
loss
of
a
Soul
,
look
about
you
;
if
you
think
the
wrath
to
come
considerable
,
be
serious
;
if
you
would
not
be
burnt
by
the
fire
of
his
Indignation
,
you
must
take
hold
of
his
strength
,
and
make
peace
with
him
,
and
God
will
be
at
peace
with
you
,
Isa.
27.5
.
It
is
not
without
cause
,
that
the
Prophet
doth
complain
,
Isa.
64.7
.
There
is
none
that
calls
upon
thy
Name
,
that
stirs
up
himself
to
take
hold
on
thee
.
There
is
none
that
calls
upon
Gods
Name
!
One
would
think
that
that
were
strange
;
What
none
call
upon
his
Name
,
when
so
many
of
them
made
many
Prayers
,
as
you
have
it
in
the
first
of
Isaiah
?
What
did
they
nothing
but
look
upon
one
another
,
when
they
had
their
Solemn
Assemblies
?
Did
they
say
nothing
to
God
,
when
they
came
before
him
?
Did
they
do
nothing
at
all
in
that
58.
of
Isaiah
,
when
they
are
said
to
seek
him
daily
,
when
they
seemed
to
delight
in
his
way
?
Yet
in
Gods
esteem
,
all
this
goes
for
nothing
at
all
,
this
prayer
is
no
prayer
,
this
is
only
wording
of
it
with
God
.
But
prayer
it
is
another
kind
of
thing
,
it
is
the
stirring
up
of
the
Soul
,
and
awakening
all
it's
strength
to
wrestle
with
God
,
to
lay
hold
upon
God
,
and
to
prevail
with
the
Almighty
;
and
where
are
such
as
these
to
be
found
,
who
is
this
that
engages
his
heart
in
the
service
of
God
?
It
is
one
thing
to
engage
the
tongue
,
and
another
thing
to
engage
the
heart
.
Men
come
to
pray
with
a
common
Spirit
,
and
are
many
times
weary
of
the
work
before
they
have
well
begun
it
;
what
they
do
,
they
do
it
lifelessly
:
They
can
follow
their
worldly
Imployments
with
life
and
delight
.
They
have
Male
in
their
flock
,
but
that
's
too
good
for
God
;
a
lame
,
blind
,
starved
weak
thing
must
serve
his
turn
:
And
is
this
the
way
to
have
the
blessing
?
Are
such
as
these
like
to
have
any
thanks
for
their
kindness
?
Let
them
try
how
any
of
their
Friends
would
take
such
a
present
.
Now
would
you
have
the
Blessing
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
you
must
wrestle
for
it
,
and
not
let
God
go
without
it
:
You
must
be
Fervent
in
Spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
;
you
must
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
and
lay
hold
on
Eternal
Life
:
You
must
grasp
about
Christ
as
a
man
that
is
a
drowning
would
grasp
any
thing
that
were
thrown
out
to
save
him
:
You
must
use
all
diligence
to
make
your
Calling
and
Election
sure
:
You
must
work
out
your
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
You
must
seek
for
Wisdom
as
for
Silver
,
and
search
for
her
as
for
hid
Treasure
.
Then
shall
you
understand
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
and
find
the
knowledg
of
God
.
What
excellent
thing
is
there
,
that
is
got
without
pains
?
Whoever
came
to
be
an
Exquisite
curious
Artist
in
any
skil
whatever
,
that
never
served
an
Apprentiship
to
it
,
nor
at
the
least
gave
his
mind
to
it
?
where
is
there
a
famous
Physitian
that
never
studied
in
his
life
?
Who
gets
a
Victory
by
sleeping
and
carelesseness
?
Who
expects
to
have
riches
drop
into
his
mouth
,
when
he
goes
all
the
ways
that
can
be
to
make
himself
a
beggar
?
Doth
the
Husbandman
look
for
a
good
Crop
without
plowing
or
sowing
?
Why
then
,
should
we
expect
such
great
things
as
Heaven
,
Eternal
happiness
,
and
the
favour
of
God
,
without
out
looking
after
them
.
Whatsoever
the
lazy
formal
professor
may
say
,
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
not
obtained
thus
:
there
must
be
running
,
watching
,
fighting
,
conquering
,
holding
fast
,
holding
out
,
and
all
little
enough
;
it
requires
all
the
strength
of
thy
soul
to
engage
in
this
great
work
;
it
requires
some
resolution
to
do
such
a
work
,
as
every
Christian
must
do
,
or
else
his
Religion
signifies
little
.
Further
,
it
calls
for
some
time
too
,
it
is
not
a
thing
to
be
minded
,
now
and
then
by
the
by
,
between
sleep
and
wake
,
when
the
Devil
and
the
World
have
had
as
much
service
as
they
call
for
.
Were
it
for
your
bodies
that
I
were
now
pleading
;
were
you
like
to
get
any
great
matter
in
the
world
by
following
of
my
directions
;
could
you
be
shew'd
a
way
how
to
get
a
great
estate
,
honours
,
and
long
life
,
I
am
verily
perswaded
a
few
words
might
prevail
much
.
Why
,
if
you
will
believe
the
word
of
God
,
I
am
telling
you
of
other
kind
of
things
then
these
be
,
greater
matters
by
far
;
and
yet
how
little
are
Men
and
Women
affected
?
As
if
we
spoke
but
in
jest
always
,
when
we
spoke
about
things
that
did
concern
Souls
!
How
little
time
do
men
spend
in
their
inquiry
into
these
things
?
Ask
Epictetus
(
Ench.
c.
63.
)
And
he
will
tell
you
that
it
is
a
sign
of
a
low
Soul
;
to
bestow
much
time
upon
thy
body
,
and
the
thoughts
of
it
,
and
little
upon
the
Soul
,
to
be
long
eating
,
and
long
drinking
,
and
long
a
dressing
,
and
short
in
prayer
,
short
in
the
thoughts
of
the
Soul
,
and
short
in
the
service
of
God
;
and
that
it
is
a
sign
of
a
base
degenerate
Spirit
to
be
very
curious
about
toys
,
and
inconsiderable
trifles
,
and
to
be
negligent
about
matters
of
the
greatest
importance
,
to
slubber
over
the
great
works
of
Religion
with
the
greatest
slightness
.
Remember
,
O
man
,
thy
great
work
,
it
is
to
take
care
of
thy
Soul
,
to
look
after
a
Companion
,
a
Friend
for
thy
Soul
,
to
get
food
and
cloathing
for
thy
Soul
,
that
that
famish
not
with
hunger
and
cold
.
To
be
indifferent
in
all
externals
is
the
greatest
prudence
;
but
to
be
indifferent
about
Spirituals
and
Eternals
is
the
greatest
madness
.
We
are
all
Soudiers
,
and
must
fight
in
such
a
War
wherein
we
must
never
lay
down
our
Arms.
The
favour
of
God
is
worth
the
striving
for
,
it
is
as
much
as
Heaven
and
Glory
is
worth
.
If
your
estate
or
life
lay
at
stake
,
would
you
not
be
willing
to
use
all
the
interest
you
could
to
make
the
Judg
your
friend
?
would
you
go
up
and
down
laughing
as
if
you
had
nothing
to
do
?
would
you
eat
and
drink
as
merrily
as
ever
,
and
say
,
it
is
but
dying
,
it
is
but
being
a
beggar
,
it
is
but
the
undoing
of
my
wife
and
children
?
would
you
not
look
upon
a
man
that
should
argue
at
this
rate
to
be
little
better
than
frantick
?
and
I
pray
which
is
most
considerable
,
the
death
of
the
body
,
or
the
death
of
the
soul
;
the
loss
of
a
temporal
,
or
the
loss
of
an
eternal
inheritance
.
Most
mens
diligence
in
Temporals
will
condemn
their
negligence
in
Spiritnals
.
Christ
said
,
Seek
ye
first
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
&
the
righteousness
thereof
;
but
most
men
say
,
I
will
seek
first
the
Earth
,
and
the
glory
thereof
;
and
if
God
will
give
me
Heaven
and
happiness
after
I
have
served
the
Devil
and
the
world
as
long
as
I
can
,
I
shall
be
contented
to
have
it
.
No
such
matter
,
never
expect
it
,
God
must
sooner
cease
to
be
,
than
to
gratifie
you
in
this
.
Wherefore
do
you
think
,
did
David
follow
his
work
so
close
?
Why
did
all
those
Noble
Worthies
in
the
Church
of
old
take
so
much
pains
?
Why
should
they
not
much
stick
to
venture
estates
,
and
lives
too
?
Will
you
condemn
them
all
as
guilty
of
too
much
curiosity
,
and
unnecessary
preciseness
?
Do
you
think
that
their
labour
was
in
vain
?
Are
all
those
disappointed
who
willingly
parted
with
present
things
for
future
things
?
I
must
tell
you
,
if
you
expect
to
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
you
must
do
as
they
did
.
Heaven
will
not
be
obtained
now
upon
any
lower
Term
than
then
.
Your
Souls
are
as
precious
as
their's
,
and
Heaven
will
be
as
well
worth
your
minding
as
theirs
,
and
God
will
look
upon
you
as
well
as
upon
them
,
if
you
will
value
his
favour
as
they
did
.
Never
look
to
have
God
give
you
that
which
you
will
not
thank
him
for
.
What
do
you
say
after
all
this
?
will
you
sit
down
before
your
work
is
done
?
open
thine
eyes
,
and
consider
what
thou
hast
to
do
,
and
then
tell
me
if
it
be
not
the
greatest
folly
imaginable
to
be
slight
in
these
Affairs
.
O
how
can'st
thou
eat
,
or
drink
,
or
sleep
,
whilst
thou
hast
such
a
great
work
to
do
which
is
undone
!
O
give
not
sleep
to
thine
eyes
,
or
slumber
to
thine
eye-lids
,
but
deliver
thy self
from
the
hand
of
the
hunter
,
and
as
a
bird
from
the
hand
of
the
fowler
.
Go
to
the
Ant
thou
sluggard
:
Consider
her
ways
,
and
be
wise
;
which
having
no
guide
,
over-seer
,
or
ruler
,
provideth
her
meat
in
the
Summer
,
and
gathereth
her
meat
in
the
Harvest
.
How
long
wilt
thou
sleep
,
O
sluggard
?
When
wilt
thou
arise
out
of
thy
sleep
?
Yet
a
little
sleep
,
a
little
slumber
,
a
little
folding
of
the
hands
to
sleep
,
so
shall
thy
poverty
come
as
one
that
travelleth
,
and
thy
want
as
an
armed
man
.
and
will
you
now
labour
to
get
acquaintance
with
God
,
as
you
would
to
get
food
for
your
body
?
will
you
endeavour
as
much
to
make
sure
of
his
love
,
as
you
would
do
to
make
sure
of
a
pardon
,
in
case
of
the
forfeiture
of
your
life
?
If
so
,
we
have
some
hopes
,
the
work
may
have
some
considerable
issue
.
IX
.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
be
much
in
expostulating
the
case
with
God
,
and
in
urging
those
arguments
which
the
Scripture
doth
afford
you
in
such
a
case
.
Take
with
you
words
,
and
come
unto
the
Lord
,
and
spread
your
requests
before
him
,
and
say
,
O
Lord
,
thou
hast
sent
thy
servant
the
Ministers
,
and
hast
invited
me
to
come
unto
thee
,
and
thou
offeredst
peace
and
reconciliation
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
me
.
O
God
,
I
desire
from
my
soul
,
to
come
upon
thy
call
,
and
would
fain
be
acquainted
with
thee
.
I
see
myself
in
an
undone
state
,
while
I
am
a
stranger
to
thee
:
but
,
O
Lord
,
I
have
a
cursed
base
heart
that
keeps
me
back
from
thee
,
and
I
can't
tell
what
in
the
world
to
do
.
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
help
thy
poor
Creature
to
come
unto
thee
,
lead
me
by
the
hand
,
let
thy
goodness
and
love
constrain
me
,
conquer
me
by
thy
kindness
;
come
Lord
into
my
soul
,
and
let
me
see
thy
face
,
&
look
upon
thee
till
I
am
in
love
with
thee
.
O
why
art
thou
as
a
stranger
to
me
?
wilt
thou
forsake
me
for
ever
?
shall
I
be
one
of
those
thine
enemies
which
shall
be
slain
before
thy
face
?
shall
I
be
one
of
those
that
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
O
Lord
,
pity
,
pity
,
pity
,
for
Christ
his
sake
,
a
poor
creature
that
would
fain
love
thee
,
&
be
acquainted
with
thee
.
I
am
convinced
that
I
must
be
damned
without
thee
,
&
come
to
thee
of
my self
I
cannot
,
O
draw
me
!
O
carry
me
!
O
compel
me
!
constrain
me
,
make
me
willing
in
the
day
of
thy
power
:
I
cannot
get
loose
,
my
heart
is
too
hard
for
me
,
my
lasts
are
too
strong
for
me
,
my
temptations
are
too
many
for
me
to
conquer
of
my self
.
O
Lord
help
me
.
Turn
me
,
and
I
shall
be
turned
.
Pluck
my
feet
out
of
the
snare
,
or
I
shall
be
utterly
destroyed
for
ever
.
Forgive
mine
iniquity
,
make
me
a
clean
heart
,
make
me
thy
servant
.
Tell
God
that
thou
hast
heard
of
his
goodness
and
mercy
,
and
that
the
King
of
Israel
is
a
merciful
King
;
and
that
it
is
his
nature
to
pitty
.
Say
to
him
,
O
I
am
a
poor
undone
creature
,
and
wilt
thou
send
me
away
without
mercy
?
will
the
God
of
Grace
send
me
away
without
Grace
?
hast
thou
not
called
me
,
O
God
?
thy
servants
,
tell
me
so
,
O
Lord
speak
and
give
me
ears
to
hear
;
O
Lord
I
am
come
in
upon
thy
merciful
Proclamation
,
and
I
desire
to
lay
my self
at
thy
feet
;
mercy
Lord
,
mercy
upon
what
terms
thou
pleasest
.
Didst
thou
not
say
in
thy
Word
,
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
,
and
buy
Wine
and
Milk
without
Money
,
and
without
price
.
Have
not
thy
servants
pleaded
with
me
to
come
?
and
hast
thou
not
sent
for
me
?
O!
a
blessing
,
a
blessing
for
me
,
even
for
me
,
O
my
father
!
Hast
thou
not
a
blessing
for
me
?
shall
I
be
sent
away
as
I
came
?
O
Lord
,
I
come
at
thy
word
!
Do
not
say
unto
me
,
Be
gone
out
of
my
sight
.
I
cannot
go
,
I
will
not
go
;
whither
shall
I
go
from
thee
?
For
thou
hast
the
words
of
Eternal
Life
.
Though
I
cannot
say
,
Be
just
to
me
a
Saint
,
yet
I
will
say
,
Be
merciful
to
me
a
sinner
.
You
may
read
more
in
R.
A.
his
first
part
of
his
Vindiciae
Pietatis
,
pag.
232.
the
whole
Treatise
is
excellent
.
Plead
the
blood
of
Christ
;
you
may
safely
say
,
that
if
there
be
not
enough
in
Christ
to
save
you
,
you
do
not
desire
Salvation
;
for
in
him
there
is
all
fulness
.
You
may
plead
your
own
absolute
necessity
.
Tell
God
,
that
if
ever
poor
creature
in
the
world
had
need
of
mercy
,
you
have
;
tell
him
that
you
are
resolved
not
to
be
content
without
his
love
.
You
may
plead
his
promise
,
in
which
he
hath
said
,
That
he
will
take
away
the
heart
of
stone
,
and
give
a
heart
of
flesh
;
&
that
he
will
put
his
fear
in
our
hearts
,
&
write
his
laws
in
our
inward
parts
.
You
may
plead
also
the
power
of
God
,
whereby
he
is
able
to
subdue
all
things
unto
himself
;
and
many
such
like
arguments
,
you
may
find
in
many
places
in
the
Scripture
.
But
because
I
have
touched
upon
this
before
,
I
shall
pass
this
by
.
X.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
look
after
it
speedily
,
defer
not
a
moment
,
your
enemy
is
marching
on
apace
,
you
may
be
surprized
,
your
soul
is
hasting
upon
it's
Eternal
state
,
your
glass
is
almost
run
,
there
are
but
a
few
sands
behind
;
therefore
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
and
call
upon
him
while
he
is
near
:
Ere
long
it
will
be
too
late
;
wherefore
what
thou
dost
,
do
quickly
.
What
is
the
voyce
both
of
Scripture
and
Providence
?
Doth
not
the
Word
of
God
say
Now
,
and
commend
the
present
time
above
all
.
Acquaint
now
thy self
with
him
;
Remember
now
thy
Creatour
;
Turn
now
unto
the
Lord
.
Let
a
poor
Heathen
(
Epict.
En.
c.
75.
)
shame
you
into
greater
speed
in
this
necessary
work
.
I
shall
translate
his
words
into
English
:
How
long
,
saith
he
,
will
you
defer
the
looking
after
the
best
things
?
How
long
will
you
abuse
your
reason
?
Have
you
not
heard
such
Precepts
which
you
ought
to
agree
to
,
and
you
seemed
very
well
to
like
of
?
What
kind
of
Teacher
is
it
that
you
stay
for
?
For
whose
coming
do
you
defer
before
you
will
mend
and
turn
?
You
are
come
now
to
years
of
discretion
(
if
I
should
say
you
were
not
,
you
would
be
angry
)
if
you
will
neglect
and
delay
,
and
add
one
delay
to
another
,
if
you
will
add
one
put
off
to
another
,
and
make
one
resolution
and
purpose
after
another
,
and
set
one
day
after
another
,
in
which
you
will
think
of
these
things
;
consider
that
all
this
will
do
you
no
good
,
for
all
your
resolutions
and
promises
,
for
all
that
I
see
,
you
are
like
to
die
a
common
man
;
therefore
now
live
as
a
perfect
growing
man
,
and
follow
that
which
is
most
excellent
unalterably
.
If
any
thing
of
difficulty
intervene
,
remember
that
now
is
the
time
for
you
to
shew
what
respect
you
have
for
your
God
and
your
soul
.
Remember
the
goal
is
not
far
off
,
and
that
now
you
must
not
falter
,
and
that
as
you
demean
your self
now
,
it
may
be
you
may
be
happy
or
miserable
while
you
have
a
Being
.
This
is
the
Language
of
that
excellent
Moralist
.
I
add
,
what
is
it
,
O
sinner
,
that
thou
stayest
for
?
Is
it
for
the
day
of
Judgment
?
would
you
be
taught
by
flames
,
the
worth
of
time
?
You
may
then
indeed
learn
;
but
believe
it
,
your
knowledg
and
learning
will
do
you
little
good
;
you
may
then
learn
what
it
is
to
be
miserable
.
but
you
can't
learn
how
to
get
out
of
it
;
you
will
know
what
you
have
lost
,
but
then
will
never
know
how
to
repair
your
Losses
.
How
many
Thousands
of
them
which
have
set
a
day
,
in
which
they
would
return
and
repent
,
have
set
,
and
set
,
and
set
it
again
,
and
what
with
one
thing
or
other
they
could
not
be
at
leasure
to
repent
till
they
came
to
Hell
;
and
there
indeed
they
have
leisure
enough
to
repent
,
and
they
do
repent
too
,
if
Hell-Repentance
would
do
any
thing
:
I
believe
that
all
that
come
there
do
repent
and
believe
too
more
than
they
did
while
they
were
alive
;
but
then
it
's
too
late
.
They
that
are
now
in
those
dreadful
Flames
,
many
of
them
thought
,
it
may
be
,
of
repenting
before
they
died
as
well
as
you
,
and
did
just
as
you
do
.
O
that
you
would
understand
your selves
before
your
state
be
like
theirs
!
how
infinitely
doth
it
concern
you
to
improve
time
,
and
to
comply
with
the
present
tender
of
mercy
that
are
made
to
you
:
for
ere
long
it
may
be
too
late
for
you
too
.
O
know
this
therefore
,
that
now
thy
God
makes
thee
a
gracious
offer
of
pardon
;
and
if
you
refuse
now
,
this
may
be
the
last
time
,
this
may
be
the
very
cast
for
Eternity
.
God
may
say
before
to
morrow
,
This
night
thy
soul
shall
be
required
of
thee
.
Go
to
therefore
,
you
that
talk
of
trading
for
the
great
things
of
Eternity
,
I
do
not
know
when
,
thirty
or
forty
years
hence
,
Do
you
not
know
that
your
life
is
but
a
blast
?
When
your
breath
goes
out
of
your
Nostrils
,
you
are
not
sure
that
you
shall
draw
it
in
again
.
What
then
do
you
mean
to
talk
of
delay
?
have
you
not
staid
long
enough
already
?
consider
man
what
thou
dost
.
He
that
saith
he
will
be
good
to
morrow
,
he
saith
he
will
be
wicked
to
day
.
And
what
if
God
should
say
,
thou
shalt
have
the
pleasure
of
sin
to
day
&
the
sorrow
of
sin
to
morrow
?
Thou
shalt
be
hardned
to
day
,
and
damned
to
morrow
?
If
your
house
were
on
fire
,
you
would
scare
say
,
I
will
go
and
sleep
four
or
five
hours
,
and
then
I
will
rise
and
call
my
Neighbours
to
help
to
quench
it
.
If
your
Child
were
a
drowning
,
you
would
scarce
say
,
I
must
needs
stay
till
I
have
drunk
a
flaggon
or
two
more
,
and
about
half
an
hour
hence
it
may
be
I
may
go
and
see
whether
I
can
get
a
Boat
to
help
him
out
.
If
you
were
condemned
to
dye
to
morrow
,
you
would
scarce
say
,
I
will
have
Musick
,
and
Sack
,
and
good
company
all
night
,
and
then
I
will
send
a
Messenger
if
I
can
get
one
to
ride
a
Hundred
Mile
to
try
whether
he
can
get
a
Pardon
for
me
.
Yet
thus
for
all
the
world
thou
dost
do
in
the
great
affairs
of
thy
immortal
Soul
.
O
the
folly
of
man
(
saith
Seneca
)
who
thinks
to
begin
to
live
,
when
a
thousand
to
one
but
he
will
be
dead
and
rotten
!
I
may
say
,
O
the
madness
of
sinners
,
who
make
account
to
be
looking
after
Heaven
then
,
when
it
's
likely
their
souls
may
be
in
Hell
!
Judge
now
whether
this
be
wisdom
.
Now
you
think
time
one
of
the
poorest
commodities
in
the
world
,
it
's
a
very
drugg
which
lies
upon
your
hand
,
a
day
or
two
,
a
week
,
a
year
is
no
great
matter
with
you
:
but
believe
it
,
the
case
will
be
altered
with
a
witness
ere
long
.
Seneca
wondred
when
he
heard
some
asking
one
of
his
friends
for
to
spend
two
or
three
weeks
with
them
,
when
he
saw
how
easily
the
request
was
granted
,
as
if
they
asked
as
little
as
nothing
,
when
they
ask'd
time
of
him
:
Thus
(
saith
he
)
one
of
the
preciousest
things
in
the
world
is
thrown
away
as
little
worth
.
When
you
come
to
lie
upon
your
death-bed
,
we
shall
have
you
have
other
thoughts
of
time
:
then
,
a
world
,
if
you
had
it
,
for
one
of
those
hours
,
that
you
could
not
tell
how
to
spend
.
You
now
study
how
to
rob
you
self
of
your
precious
time
,
you
invent
pastimes
,
not
considering
how
swiftly
time
flies
,
and
how
much
you
will
prize
it
before
long
.
O
remember
no
body
can
give
you
a
moment
of
that
time
when
you
want
it
,
that
you
are
now
so
prodigal
of
.
When
time
is
past
,
if
you
would
give
a
world
to
recal
it
,
it
could
not
be
:
If
you
would
give
thousands
for
the
renewing
of
this
Lease
,
it
would
be
refused
.
Therefore
live
quickly
.
Mans
time
runs
away
first
.
Optima
quaequae
dies
miseris
mortalibus
aevi
,
prima
fugit
...
Seneca
:
And
then
my
Author
Comments
very
bravely
upon
the
whole
verse
.
I
think
that
Proverb
,
though
it
be
an
Italian
one
,
is
worth
our
remembring
,
He
that
will
lodge
well
at
night
,
must
set
out
betimes
in
the
morning
.
That
which
keeps
us
from
living
to
day
,
is
the
thoughts
of
living
to
morrow
,
so
that
we
lose
this
day
while
we
expect
the
next
.
Comenius
speaking
of
the
Tyger
,
saith
,
That
when
he
hears
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
he
tears
&
bites
himself
.
This
will
be
the
work
of
the
merciless
Tygers
of
the
world
,
that
spend
their
time
(
in
which
they
should
be
providing
for
Eternity
)
in
hunting
Gods
people
,
and
taking
their
pleasures
;
and
it
may
be
think
to
be
a
little
more
mild
before
they
die
;
but
of
a
sudden
the
Trumpet
sounds
,
away
,
away
,
and
O
then
what
a
lamentable
taking
are
they
in
!
how
do
they
wish
for
time
again
,
or
that
they
had
spent
that
which
they
had
better
?
Wicked
men
never
knew
the
worth
of
time
,
till
they
come
to
a
Death-bed
,
or
a
while
after
.
O
then
,
they
that
made
nothing
of
spending
thirty
or
fourty
years
,
would
lay
down
all
they
are
worth
for
one
year
,
one
month
,
one
day
,
one
hour
,
but
it
's
then
too
late
.
O
how
do
they
gnash
their
teeth
!
with
what
horrour
do
they
think
of
past
mercies
,
and
future
miseries
!
Men
fear
generally
that
Death
will
come
sooner
than
they
would
have
him
;
they
bewail
that
their
lives
are
short
at
the
longest
;
whereas
if
men
would
wisely
husband
that
time
that
God
hath
given
them
,
it
would
be
long
enough
:
O
happy
is
that
man
that
hath
done
his
great
Work
before
his
Sun
is
set
?
O
foolish
men
that
complain
of
God
for
making
their
lives
so
short
,
and
complain
not
at
all
of
themselves
for
making
them
ten
times
shorter
:
For
most
men
lives
not
at
all
the
life
of
Religion
,
and
may
be
called
Dead
.
Others
have
a
name
to
live
,
and
yet
are
little
better
than
the
former
.
Most
that
live
spiritually
,
begin
their
life
after
they
have
been
many
years
dead
:
&
though
we
sit
and
condemn
others
as
guilty
of
great
imprudence
in
these
affairs
,
yet
,
how
do
we
at
the
same
time
justifie
them
,
by
being
as
profusely
expensive
of
precious
time
as
they
?
O
where
's
the
man
almost
to
be
found
,
that
doth
improve
time
to
as
good
advantage
as
he
should
?
Among
other
Symptomes
of
a
fool
,
this
is
none
of
the
least
,
To
be
always
beginning
to
live
.
What
an
unhandsome
sight
is
it
to
see
an
old
man
learning
his
Letters
?
O
remember
man
thou
hast
a
great
work
to
do
!
O
remember
thy
precious
time
runs
away
with
an
unspeakable
swiftness
!
What
do
you
mean
,
to
sit
with
your
hands
in
your
bosoms
?
Look
about
thee
,
O
sinner
,
't
is
not
time
a
day
for
you
to
be
sleeping
or
playing
;
Methinks
a
man
in
your
condition
should
be
up
and
doing
with
all
the
diligence
that
you
could
for
your
soul
,
&
labouring
to
make
your
calling
and
election
sure
;
methinks
we
should
hear
you
asking
,
what
you
shall
do
to
get
a
Pardon
for
your
sins
,
get
God
reconciled
to
you
.
Methinks
you
should
be
enquiring
what
you
should
do
to
redeem
your
time
,
&
to
spend
every
moment
of
it
so
to
the
best
advantage
,
as
that
you
may
appear
chearfully
before
your
Master
at
night
.
That
I
may
inforce
this
weighty
Direction
,
I
shall
propound
a
few
serious
Questions
to
you
.
Quest.
1.
Do
you
think
that
these
things
are
necessary
,
or
are
they
not
?
If
they
be
necessary
,
why
do
you
not
mind
them
speedily
?
If
they
be
not
necessary
,
do
not
look
after
them
at
all
.
Quest.
2.
Do
you
expect
to
be
in
a
better
capacity
to
look
after
these
things
hereafter
?
do
you
hope
for
more
strength
,
when
you
are
worn
out
with
sin
and
age
,
when
your
back
begins
to
bend
,
and
your
joynts
to
shake
?
Do
you
think
you
shall
be
more
at
leisure
,
when
your
work
will
be
much
increased
?
Know
this
,
that
sin
grows
upon
you
daily
,
it
preys
upon
your
Vitals
:
He
that
is
not
fit
to
day
,
will
be
less
fit
to
morrow
.
As
for
leisure
,
I
must
confess
you
may
have
leisure
enough
in
another
World
,
to
think
of
these
things
.
But
I
wish
you
well
to
consider
whether
it
be
great
wisdom
to
repent
in
this
world
,
or
in
another
.
I
would
be
loath
to
be
repenting
in
another
,
it
's
sad
weeping
indeed
there
,
where
tears
shall
never
be
dried
up
.
I
have
told
you
oft
that
God
faith
,
to
day
,
and
it
is
both
wickedly
and
foolishly
done
of
man
to
say
,
to
morrow
.
I
must
tell
you
but
so
,
that
it
is
a
dreadful
hazard
that
every
delaying
Sinner
doth
run
:
It
is
a
question
whether
God
may
not
deny
his
Grace
,
stop
the
Preachers
mouth
,
stop
his
ears
,
and
stop
your
breath
:
And
where
are
you
then
with
your
to
morrow
?
delays
in
these
affairs
always
cost
dear
,
they
have
cost
many
thousands
dear
already
,
and
if
you
make
no
more
hast
than
you
have
done
,
they
will
cost
you
dear
too
.
Quest.
3.
When
would
you
get
acquainted
with
God
?
When
he
hath
shut
up
his
door
?
When
would
you
run
this
race
?
When
you
have
lost
your
legs
,
or
can
but
creep
with
Crutches
?
Is
that
the
best
time
to
do
your
work
in
,
when
it
is
next
to
impossible
to
do
it
?
Quest.
4.
Who
deserves
best
at
your
hands
,
the
Devil
,
the
World
,
and
the
Flesh
,
or
God
?
Resolve
me
this
I
pray
?
Whom
do
you
call
your
Master
?
Whom
have
you
most
reason
to
make
hast
for
?
Quest.
5.
How
would
you
take
it
,
if
any
of
them
which
depend
upon
you
,
should
serve
you
as
you
serve
God
?
Quest.
6.
Do
you
think
you
can
make
too
much
hast
?
Who
is
afraid
of
being
Rich
too
soon
?
Although
a
man
may
with
reason
good
enough
be
afraid
of
that
which
may
make
his
happiness
far
more
uncertain
,
and
his
miseries
more
intollerable
.
Who
fears
to
make
too
much
hast
when
his
Prince
sends
for
him
with
speed
?
O
that
men
did
but
know
,
who
it
is
that
calls
them
,
and
whether
they
are
going
,
and
what
they
have
to
do
,
when
they
come
to
their
journies
end
?
Quest.
7.
Are
you
sure
you
shall
live
till
you
are
an
hour
older
?
You
are
strong
and
healthful
it
may
be
,
but
did
you
never
hear
that
such
have
with
a
very
little
warning
?
Have
you
never
known
a
man
well
one
hour
,
and
dead
the
next
?
If
you
have
not
,
I
tell
you
of
one
now
,
that
was
very
well
one
moment
,
and
dead
the
next
,
my self
being
an
eye-witness
of
it
.
It
's
possible
there
may
be
but
one
small
moment
between
a
strong
working
healthful
man
,
and
a
breathless
Corps
.
Quest.
8.
What
do
you
think
will
become
of
you
,
I
ask
again
,
if
you
put
off
till
it
be
too
late
?
Quest.
9.
What
would
you
do
,
if
you
were
sure
you
should
dye
,
or
the
day
of
Judgment
come
before
you
were
a
week
older
?
Quest.
10.
Do
you
think
to
get
acquainted
with
God
in
another
world
,
when
you
do
not
mind
him
here
?
Will
God
think
you
own
them
hereafter
,
that
disown
him
here
?
Will
he
know
them
in
Heaven
,
who
would
not
know
him
upon
the
Earth
?
XI
.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
take
heed
of
those
things
,
which
keep
God
and
man
at
a
distance
,
and
make
the
Lord
take
no
pleasure
in
us
.
In
general
,
take
heed
of
all
sin
,
Wash
you
,
make
you
clean
,
put
away
the
evil
of
your
doings
from
mine
eyes
,
cease
to
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
good
,
seek
judgement
,
relieve
the
oppressed
,
judge
the
Fatherless
,
and
plead
the
cause
of
the
Widow
.
Come
now
,
and
let
us
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Isa.
1.17
,
18.
You
must
wash
your
hands
in
Innocency
,
if
you
intend
to
compass
his
Altar
,
to
sit
down
it
his
Table
.
In
Psal.
101.
David
is
exceeding
desirous
of
Gods
company
,
and
he
cries
out
,
O
when
wilt
thou
come
unto
me
!
he
thinks
long
to
have
a
visit
from
his
old
friend
;
he
would
gladly
walk
with
him
.
Now
what
course
doth
he
take
to
get
Gods
company
?
Why
,
he
goes
the
best
way
to
work
in
the
world
:
He
will
set
no
wicked
thing
before
his
eyes
.
He
knows
it
is
to
no
purpose
for
him
to
expect
much
of
Gods
company
,
while
he
doth
entertain
his
greatest
enemies
;
therefore
he
turns
them
out
of
doors
;
I
hate
,
saith
he
,
the
works
of
them
that
turn
aside
,
it
shall
not
cleave
to
me
:
And
that
God
may
dwell
with
him
,
and
make
his
house
,
as
well
as
his
heart
,
a
Temple
for
himself
,
he
will
not
suffer
a
wicked
person
to
live
in
it
,
he
will
have
none
in
his
Family
,
but
such
as
shall
be
ready
to
serve
God
,
and
bid
this
his
great
Friend
welcome
.
But
more
particular
,
if
you
would
have
much
of
Gods
company
,
and
be
intimately
acquainted
with
him
;
take
heed
more
especially
of
those
particular
sins
which
make
God
most
to
estrange
himself
from
.
As
,
First
,
Take
heed
of
Pride
:
That
was
the
sin
which
made
the
first
breach
between
the
Creature
and
the
Creator
,
the
sin
that
sunk
the
Angels
,
that
made
God
and
them
,
who
were
very
good
Friends
once
,
to
be
bitter
enemies
;
this
hath
made
the
breach
infinite
,
the
feud
everlasting
,
the
wound
incurable
.
And
this
made
the
first
Quarrel
between
God
and
man
.
When
man
thinks
himself
too
good
to
be
but
a
man
,
he
must
be
a
God
;
he
quickly
is
too
had
to
be
a
man
,
he
is
but
one
remove
from
the
Devil
.
To
be
a
favourite
of
his
Prince
is
not
enough
,
except
he
may
step
into
the
Throne
;
it
's
therefore
high
time
for
his
Prince
to
remove
such
from
his
presence
to
a
Prison
,
from
the
Court
to
a
Dungeon
.
It
was
Pride
that
cast
Adam
out
of
Paradise
;
and
do
you
think
that
that
sin
is
less
hateful
to
God
,
and
less
dangerous
to
man
than
it
was
five
thousand
years
ago
?
Did
it
then
spend
all
it's
poyson
?
And
can
it
now
do
no
harm
?
Do
you
believe
that
God
will
take
that
into
his
bosome
now
that
formerly
he
abhorred
to
look
upon
?
Now
sin
hath
increased
it's
strength
and
deformity
,
and
heightened
it's
enmity
against
the
infinite
Majesty
of
the
holy
Jehovah
,
shall
his
hatred
against
it
decrease
?
will
he
be
more
willing
to
accompany
proud
aspiring
Rebells
now
than
then
?
no
such
matter
:
God
is
still
as
holy
as
ever
,
and
hates
all
sin
,
especially
pride
as
much
as
ever
.
Do
you
think
that
it
is
for
nothing
that
the
word
of
God
speaks
so
much
against
this
sin
?
Can
it
be
that
the
Holy-ghost
would
say
,
Prov.
11.
That
every
one
that
is
proud
,
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
,
except
God
did
indeed
hate
them
?
Why
should
God
threaten
such
so
much
,
if
he
took
any
pleasure
in
their
Society
?
though
hand
joyn
in
hand
,
yet
the
proud
shall
not
go
unpunished
.
Now
we
call
the
proud
happy
,
but
shall
we
call
him
so
,
when
the
day
of
the
Lord
shall
burn
as
fire
,
and
all
the
proud
shall
be
as
stubble
:
And
the
day
that
cometh
shall
burn
them
up
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
it
shall
leave
them
neither
root
nor
branch
.
When
the
Lord
shall
tread
down
the
wicked
,
and
they
shall
be
like
Ashes
under
his
feet
,
Mal.
3.15
.
&
4.1
,
3.
There
is
not
one
proud
man
in
Heaven
,
I
am
sure
:
Nor
a
proud
man
upon
the
Earth
,
that
shall
have
much
of
Gods
acquaintance
.
And
let
me
say
,
he
that
sets
himself
above
God
(
for
that
's
the
Pride
I
mean
)
whilest
he
stands
in
that
state
,
must
never
expect
that
God
should
look
upon
him
with
any
kindness
.
Heaven
and
Hell
will
as
soon
be
agreed
,
as
God
and
such
a
one
shall
be
united
.
The
proud
now
overlook
others
that
are
their
betters
,
and
scorn
their
Maker
;
but
shortly
they
shall
be
paid
in
their
own
coyn
,
they
shall
be
scorned
too
.
If
all
the
proud
Nimrods
,
Pharaohs
and
Belshazzars
in
the
world
should
enter
into
a
League
,
and
combine
against
the
Almighty
,
and
say
,
they
will
cast
away
his
Cords
from
them
,
and
that
they
will
never
debase
their
noble
Spirits
so
low
as
to
stoop
to
his
commands
;
yet
none
of
them
all
shall
go
unpunished
:
They
shall
be
like
stubble
before
the
devouring
flames
,
and
like
Chasse
before
a
mighty
whirlwind
:
God
is
not
afraid
of
their
big
looks
,
Prov.
21.4
.
Prov.
6.17
.
Prov.
15.25
.
Isa.
2.12
.
Luke
1.51
.
Jam.
4.6
.
God
will
cloath
himself
with
vengeance
,
and
the
mighty
Jehovah
will
gird
his
weapon
upon
his
thigh
,
and
march
out
in
fury
and
Indignation
,
and
draw
his
glittering
Sword
,
and
resist
the
proud
,
and
teach
them
what
it
is
to
bid
defiance
to
the
Lord
of
Host
.
We
shall
soon
see
,
who
shall
be
uppermost
,
God
or
they
.
And
when
the
proud
sinner
lies
conquered
at
his
feet
,
how
doth
he
with
infinite
scorn
look
upon
him
,
and
say
,
behold
,
the
man
is
become
like
one
of
us
!
This
't
is
for
man
to
attempt
the
dethroning
of
the
Almighty
!
But
it
may
be
,
most
may
think
themselves
little
concerned
in
that
which
I
now
speak
;
wherefore
I
must
add
this
one
word
.
Be
it
known
unto
thee
,
O
man
,
whosoever
thou
art
,
that
think'st
thou
hast
no
pride
;
I
am
sure
thou
art
one
of
those
that
are
in
that
black
Roll
which
have
proclaimed
War
against
Heaven
;
thou
art
the
man
that
shall
never
be
acquainted
with
God
whilst
thou
art
in
that
mind
.
It
may
be
thou
maist
speak
Peace
to
thy self
for
all
this
,
and
flatter
thy self
as
if
God
and
you
were
Friends
;
but
let
me
tell
thee
,
I
come
with
heavy
tydings
in
my
mouth
to
thee
:
If
thou
turn
not
,
he
will
whet
his
Sword
,
he
hath
bent
his
Bow
,
and
made
it
ready
,
he
hath
prepared
for
thee
the
Instruments
of
death
,
the
day
of
thy
Calamity
is
near
:
The
dreadful
Jehovah
is
upon
his
march
;
and
if
you
ask
me
whether
there
be
not
Peace
for
thee
,
I
answer
as
Jehu
did
to
Jchoram
,
what
peace
,
O
haughty
sinner
,
so
long
as
the
pride
of
thy
heart
is
so
great
,
and
thy
Rebellions
against
thy
Maker
so
many
?
There
is
no
peace
saith
my
God
to
the
wicked
.
Wherefore
as
you
value
your
Soul
,
as
you
tender
your
everlasting
Salvation
,
and
desire
to
be
owned
by
the
Lord
in
the
day
of
your
distress
,
take
heed
of
pride
.
Go
quickly
,
and
humble
your self
,
and
make
sure
your
Friend
;
labour
to
pull
down
every
high
Thought
,
and
every
proud
Imagination
;
and
let
your
Arrogant
Spirit
how
before
the
mighty
God
,
there
is
no
way
will
do
but
this
;
as
ye
have
already
heard
:
You
must
set
the
Crown
upon
the
Lords
head
,
you
must
lay
your selves
at
his
feet
,
and
lick
the
very
dust
.
Your
betters
have
done
so
before
you
,
and
have
thought
it
their
honor
to
lye
at
the
feet
of
Christ
;
this
they
look'd
upon
(
as
with
good
reason
too
)
as
the
first
step
to
preferment
.
If
therefore
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
take
heed
of
pride
.
Secondly
,
Take
heed
of
a
worldly
mind
.
What
concord
is
there
between
Earth
and
Heaven
?
What
agreement
between
God
and
the
World
?
What
delight
can
his
Holiness
take
in
him
,
who
had
rather
be
wallowing
in
the
Mud
,
and
treading
of
Clay
,
then
bathing
himself
in
Divine
contemplation
;
that
thinks
it
higher
preferment
to
sit
by
his
bags
of
Gold
,
then
to
stand
in
the
presence
of
his
God
:
a
greater
happiness
to
be
rich
,
than
to
be
holy
;
that
had
much
rather
be
in
a
Fair
,
Marker
,
or
Exchange
,
getting
money
,
than
with
his
God
,
getting
Pardon
,
Grace
and
Heaven
.
How
pregnant
is
the
Scripture
of
proofs
for
the
evidencing
of
this
truth
?
to
name
one
or
two
of
a
hundred
,
Rom.
8.7
.
To
be
carnally
minded
is
enmity
against
God
:
For
it
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
indeed
can
it
be
.
What
do
you
say
to
this
Scripture
?
Those
which
walk
with
God
,
live
in
the
world
,
and
yet
they
live
above
the
world
;
they
all
look
for
a
City
that
hath
foundations
,
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
.
It
was
not
for
nothing
that
the
Apostle
John
layes
so
strict
a
charge
upon
those
which
he
wrote
to
,
That
they
should
not
love
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
:
For
if
any
love
the
world
,
the
love
fo
the
Father
is
not
in
them
,
1
John
2.15
.
Whence
is
it
that
so
few
great
ones
go
to
Heaven
,
and
that
it
is
next
to
impossible
for
such
to
be
saved
?
Is
it
not
because
they
have
chosen
Mammon
for
their
Friend
,
rather
than
God
?
He
hath
their
heart
,
their
Love
,
their
Time
,
their
Service
,
and
they
have
little
to
spare
for
God
,
&
therefore
God
hath
but
a
little
happiness
,
a
little
heaven
,
a
short
glory
for
them
;
they
shall
have
but
a
little
of
his
sweet
company
,
little
Acquaintance
with
him
.
Why
doth
James
speak
so
terribly
to
the
rich
men
,
&
bid
them
go
,
and
weep
and
howl
?
was
it
not
because
their
riches
were
like
to
undoe
them
?
Did
the
wealthy
man
in
the
Parable
live
ever
the
longer
for
his
riches
,
or
fare
ever
the
better
for
his
greatness
,
when
he
came
into
another
world
?
There
is
no
question
but
he
might
have
more
flatterers
;
there
is
no
doubt
but
he
hath
more
worldly
Friends
;
but
bring
me
a
man
upon
the
Earth
,
that
lets
his
heart
without
controle
fly
upon
the
world
,
cleaves
to
it
,
and
takes
it
to
be
his
best
friend
,
that
knows
God
,
that
's
acquainted
with
his
Maker
,
that
prizeth
his
Redeemer
.
It
was
a
wise
man
,
who
said
,
that
it
's
absolutely
impossible
to
mind
externals
and
internals
,
this
world
and
another
,
with
earnestness
at
the
same
time
:
but
it
was
wisdom
it self
who
said
,
That
no
Servant
can
serve
two
Masters
;
for
either
he
will
hate
the
one
,
and
love
the
other
,
or
else
he
will
hold
to
the
one
,
and
despise
the
other
;
he
cannot
serve
God
and
Mammon
,
Mat.
5.24
.
&c.
3.
Take
heed
of
Hypocrisie
.
Who
are
the
persons
that
God
doth
denounce
his
dreadful
threatnings
against
?
Are
they
not
such
as
honour
him
with
their
Lips
,
when
their
Hearts
is
far
from
him
?
With
what
Abhorrency
doth
he
look
upon
such
,
and
all
that
they
do
?
Isa.
1.
They
never
bring
their
heart
to
visit
God
with
,
and
therefore
they
have
little
reason
to
expect
that
he
should
bring
his
Dainties
to
entertain
them
with
.
4.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
take
heed
of
being
acquainted
with
wicked
company
.
We
read
that
many
wicked
men
have
fared
the
better
for
the
company
of
the
godly
;
but
we
scarce
ever
heard
that
any
godly
man
ever
fared
the
better
for
being
in
the
company
of
the
wicked
,
except
they
went
on
Gods
Errand
amongst
them
.
This
is
clear
in
the
case
of
Lot
,
who
first
lost
his
goods
,
and
was
made
a
Captive
by
being
in
Sodom
;
and
though
they
were
restored
to
him
again
for
a
while
,
(
one
would
have
thought
that
should
have
been
a
fair
warning
how
he
came
again
into
such
company
)
yet
because
that
would
not
do
,
a
while
after
you
may
read
how
dear
Lot
paid
for
dwelling
in
Sodom
.
Poor
man
!
he
lost
all
that
he
had
,
and
was
fain
to
fly
away
without
either
.
Flocks
or
Herds
,
and
little
more
than
his
cloathes
on
his
back
;
and
that
which
was
more
sad
,
to
leave
some
of
his
own
dear
Relations
behind
him
,
roasting
in
those
dismal
flames
.
Whereas
had
he
never
come
to
Sodom
,
or
upon
the
sight
of
their
wickedness
speedily
left
them
,
it
had
been
much
better
with
him
in
many
respects
.
Jehosaphat
fared
never
the
better
for
joyning
in
affinity
with
his
wicked
Neighbours
,
it
had
like
to
have
cost
him
his
life
.
But
were
it
,
only
loss
of
Temporals
that
a
man
hazarded
by
such
society
,
the
danger
were
not
so
considerable
;
but
the
peril
is
greater
than
so
,
for
by
it
they
make
God
stand
at
a
distance
;
they
must
never
look
to
have
such
company
,
and
Gods
company
both
together
;
I
mean
,
when
they
do
unnecessarily
or
delightfully
converse
with
God
.
If
therefore
you
intend
to
be
acquainted
with
God
,
you
must
not
have
them
always
in
your
company
whom
he
hates
,
and
which
hate
him
,
and
will
labour
all
they
can
to
cool
your
affections
towards
him
.
Wherefore
,
be
ye
not
unequally
yoaked
with
unbelievers
:
For
,
what
Fellowship
hath
Righteousness
with
unrighteousness
?
And
what
communion
hath
light
with
darkness
?
And
what
concord
hath
Christ
with
Belial
?
Or
what
part
hath
he
that
believeth
with
an
Infidel
?
And
what
agreement
hath
the
Temple
of
God
with
Idols
?
For
ye
are
the
Temple
of
the
living
God
,
as
God
hath
said
,
I
will
dwell
in
them
,
and
walk
in
them
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
;
wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
,
and
I
will
receive
you
,
and
I
will
be
a
Father
unto
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
Sons
and
Daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
,
2
Cor.
6.14
.
to
the
end
.
But
I
would
not
here
be
mistaken
,
as
if
I
would
commend
an
ungodly
proud
separation
from
all
that
are
not
just
of
our
mind
;
or
as
if
a
man
ought
to
have
nothing
at
all
to
do
with
wicked
men
;
no
,
no
:
Every
one
ought
to
do
what
he
can
in
his
place
for
the
good
of
Souls
.
O
that
Christians
would
thus
converse
more
with
their
poor
,
ignorant
,
carnal
,
Christless
neighbours
!
O
that
they
would
thus
be
more
acquainted
with
the
wicked
,
and
then
they
should
have
never
the
less
of
Gods
company
,
but
the
more
;
but
it
is
an
unnecessary
delightful
associating
of
our selves
with
them
that
I
mean
,
especially
such
of
them
which
will
stifle
every
spiritual
discourse
,
and
divert
you
from
any
thing
that
tends
to
the
promoting
of
the
interest
of
Religion
;
and
such
as
have
frequently
expressed
their
detestation
of
the
way
of
Holiness
,
and
make
but
a
mock
at
your
serious
Counsels
,
stop
their
ears
so
who
some
Advice
,
or
make
some
undecent
reflections
upon
the
strict
prosession
of
godliness
;
such
as
labour
to
make
you
believe
that
all
Religion
,
but
that
which
will
consist
with
their
wickedness
,
is
but
a
Fansie
.
As
for
such
as
those
,
abhor
their
company
,
fly
from
them
as
those
that
have
the
plague
,
the
marks
of
death
are
upon
them
,
and
you
may
write
Lord
have
mercy
upon
us
upon
their
doors
,
but
go
not
in
,
lest
you
be
Infected
.
5.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
take
heed
of
unbelief
.
Unbelief
will
make
your
soul
depart
from
God
,
and
God
quite
to
depart
from
your
soul
.
This
,
This
is
one
of
those
dreadful
and
God-estranging
sins
,
which
leads
on
whole
Legions
against
the
Almighty
.
This
is
that
bold
daring
sin
which
gives
Truth
it self
the
lye
,
and
saith
,
That
the
Word
of
God
is
false
,
his
Promises
airy
,
his
Threatnings
but
a
Wind
:
But
know
this
,
O
sinner
,
such
a
wind
they
be
,
that
will
rise
to
a
dreadful
storm
,
and
turn
your
strong
confidence
up
by
the
roots
,
and
blow
them
into
Hell
,
if
you
make
no
more
of
them
than
you
do
.
6.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
beware
of
sensuality
.
To
be
sensual
and
devillish
are
near
akin
.
To
be
lovers
of
pleasures
and
haters
of
God
,
are
usually
concomitants
;
in
a
word
,
to
fare
deliciously
every
day
,
and
to
be
despised
of
God
,
are
no
strange
things
.
But
I
wave
the
further
prosecution
of
these
things
,
because
they
are
so
largely
and
excellently
handled
already
by
so
many
of
our
brave
Worthies
.
See
Mr.
Baxters
Saints
Rest
,
and
R.
A.
his
Vindicia
Pietatis
.
XII
.
DIRECTION
.
If
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
resolvedly
and
freely
given
up
your self
to
him
,
and
enter
into
a
most
solemn
Covenant
with
him
.
And
here
I
shall
make
bold
with
that
Reverend
Author
which
R.
A.
doth
mention
in
his
Vindicia
Pietatis
,
and
present
you
again
with
that
excellent
Form
with
the
preparatories
to
it
,
which
I
have
lately
met
with
in
the
forementioned
Author
.
After
your
most
serious
addresses
to
God
,
and
after
a
deliberate
consideration
of
the
terms
of
this
Covenant
;
and
after
a
thorow
search
of
your
own
heart
,
whether
you
either
have
already
,
or
can
now
freely
make
such
a
closure
with
God
in
Christ
,
as
you
have
been
exhorted
to
:
And
when
you
have
composed
your
spirits
into
the
most
serious
frame
possible
,
suitable
to
a
transaction
of
so
high
a
nature
,
Lay
hold
upon
the
Covenant
,
and
reply
upon
his
promise
of
giving
grace
and
strength
,
whereby
you
may
be
enabled
to
perform
your
promise
.
Resolve
in
the
next
place
to
be
faithful
,
having
engaged
your
hearts
,
and
opened
your
mouths
,
and
subscribed
with
your
hands
to
the
Lord
;
resolve
in
his
strength
never
to
go
back
.
And
being
thus
prepared
,
and
some
convenient
time
being
set
apart
for
the
purpose
,
set
upon
the
work
,
&
in
the
most
solemn
manner
possible
,
as
if
the
Lord
were
visibly
present
before
your
eyes
;
fall
down
on
your
knees
,
and
spreading
forth
your
hands
towards
Heaven
,
open
your
hearts
to
the
Lord
in
these
or
the
like
words
.
O
most
dreadful
God
;
for
the
Passion
of
thy
Son
,
I
beseech
thee
accept
of
thy
poor
Prodigal
,
now
prostrating
himself
at
thy
door
;
I
have
fallen
from
thee
by
mine
Iniquity
,
and
am
by
Nature
a
Son
of
Death
,
and
a
thousand
fold
more
the
Child
of
Hell
by
my
Wicked
Practise
;
but
of
thine
infinite
Grace
thou
hast
promised
Mercy
to
me
in
Christ
,
if
I
will
but
turn
to
thee
with
all
my
Heart
:
Therefore
upon
the
Call
of
the
Gospel
I
am
now
come
in
,
and
throwing
down
my
Weapons
,
submit
my self
to
thy
mercy
.
And
because
thou
requirest
as
the
Condition
of
my
Peace
with
thee
,
that
I
should
put
away
mine
Idols
,
and
be
at
defiance
with
all
thine
Enemies
,
which
I
acknowledge
I
have
wickedly
sided
with
against
thee
;
I
here
from
the
bottome
of
mine
Heart
renounce
them
all
,
freely
covenanting
with
thee
,
not
to
allow
my self
in
any
known
Sin
,
but
conscientiously
to
use
all
the
means
that
I
know
thou
hast
prescribed
for
the
Death
and
utter
Destruction
of
all
my
Corruptions
;
And
whereas
I
have
formerly
inordinately
and
Idolatriously
let
out
my
Affections
upon
the
World
,
I
do
here
resign
my
heart
to
thee
that
madest
it
;
Humbly
protesting
before
thy
glorious
Majesty
,
that
it
is
the
firm
Resolution
of
my
Heart
,
and
that
I
do
unfeignedly
desire
grace
from
thee
,
that
when
thou
shalt
call
me
hereunto
,
I
may
practice
this
my
Resolution
,
through
thy
Assistance
,
to
forsake
all
that
is
dear
unto
me
in
this
World
,
rather
than
to
turn
from
thee
to
the
ways
of
sin
;
And
that
I
will
watch
against
all
its
Temptations
,
whether
of
Prosperity
or
Adversity
,
lest
they
should
withdraw
my
Heart
from
thee
;
beseeching
thee
also
to
help
me
against
the
Temptations
of
Satan
,
to
whose
suggestions
.
I
resolve
,
by
thy
Grace
never
to
yield
my self
a
Servant
.
And
because
mine
own
Righteousness
is
but
menstruous
Rags
,
I
renounce
all
Confidence
therein
,
and
acknowledge
that
I
am
of
my self
a
hopeless
,
helpless
undone
Creature
,
without
righteousness
or
strength
.
And
for
as
much
as
thou
hast
of
thy
bottomless
Mercy
offered
most
graciously
to
me
wretched
sinner
,
to
be
again
my
God
through
Christ
,
if
I
would
accept
of
thee
;
I
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
record
this
day
,
that
I
do
here
solemnly
avouch
thee
for
the
Lord
my
God
,
and
with
all
possible
Veneration
,
bowing
the
Neck
of
my
Soul
under
the
Feet
of
thy
most
Sacred
Majesty
,
I
do
here
take
thee
the
Lord
Jehovah
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
for
my
Portion
,
and
chief
good
,
and
do
give
up
my self
,
Body
,
and
Soul
for
thy
Servant
;
promising
and
vowing
to
serve
thee
in
holiness
and
righteousness
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
.
And
since
thou
hast
appointed
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
only
means
of
coming
unto
thee
,
I
do
here
upon
the
bended
Knees
of
my
Soul
,
accept
of
him
as
the
only
new
and
living
way
,
by
which
sinners
may
have
access
to
thee
;
and
do
here
solemnly
joyn
my self
in
a
Marriage
Covenant
to
him
.
O
blessed
Jesus
,
I
come
to
thee
hungry
and
hardly
bestead
,
poor
,
and
wretched
,
and
miserable
,
and
blind
,
and
naked
,
a
most
loathsome
polluted
wretch
,
a
guilty
condemned
Malefactor
unworthy
for
ever
to
wash
the
feet
of
the
Servants
of
my
Lord
,
much
more
to
be
solemnly
Married
to
the
King
of
Glory
;
But
since
such
is
thine
unparall'd
Love
,
I
do
here
with
all
my
power
accept
thee
for
my
Head
and
Husband
,
for
better
for
worse
,
for
richer
for
poor
,
for
all
times
and
conditions
,
to
Love
and
Honour
,
and
Obey
thee
before
all
others
,
and
this
to
the
Death
.
I
embrace
thee
in
all
thy
Offices
,
I
renounce
mine
own
worthiness
,
and
do
here
avow
thee
to
be
the
Lord
my
righteousness
;
I
renounce
mine
own
wisdom
,
and
do
here
take
thee
for
mine
only
Guide
;
I
renounce
mine
own
will
,
and
take
the
will
for
my
Law
.
And
since
thou
hast
told
me
that
I
must
suffer
if
I
will
reign
,
I
do
here
covenant
with
thee
,
to
take
my
Lot
as
it
falls
with
thee
,
and
by
thy
Grace
assisting
,
to
run
all
hazards
with
thee
,
verily
supposing
,
that
neither
life
nor
death
shall
part
between
thee
and
me
.
And
because
thou
hast
been
pleased
to
give
me
thy
Holy
Law
,
as
the
rule
of
my
life
,
and
the
way
in
which
I
should
walk
to
thy
Kingdom
;
I
do
here
willingly
put
my
Neck
under
thy
Yoke
,
and
set
my
shoulders
to
thy
Burden
,
and
subscribing
to
all
thy
Laws
,
as
Holy
,
Just
,
and
Good
;
I
solemnly
take
them
as
the
rule
of
my
Words
,
Thoughts
,
and
Actions
:
Promising
,
that
though
my
flesh
contradict
and
rebel
,
yet
I
will
endeavour
to
order
and
govern
my
whole
life
according
to
thy
direction
,
and
will
not
allow
my self
in
the
neglect
of
any
thing
that
I
know
to
be
my
duty
.
Only
because
through
the
frailty
of
my
flesh
,
I
am
subject
to
many
failings
,
I
am
bold
humbly
to
protest
,
that
unhallowed
miscarriages
contrary
to
the
setled
bent
and
resolution
of
my
heart
,
shall
not
make
void
this
Covenant
;
for
so
thou
hast
said
.
Now
Almighty
God
,
searcher
of
hearts
,
thou
knowest
that
I
make
this
Covenant
with
thee
this
day
,
without
any
known
guile
,
or
reservation
;
beseeching
thee
,
that
if
thou
espiest
any
flaw
or
falshood
herein
,
thou
wouldest
discover
it
to
me
,
and
help
me
to
do
it
a
right
.
And
now
glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Father
,
whom
I
shall
be
bold
from
this
day
forward
,
to
look
upon
thee
as
my
God
and
Father
,
That
ever
thou
shouldest
find
out
such
a
way
for
the
recovery
of
undone
sinners
.
Glory
be
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Son
,
who
hast
loved
me
,
and
washed
me
from
my
sins
in
thine
own
Blood
,
and
art
now
become
my
Saviour
and
Redeemer
.
Glory
he
to
thee
,
O
God
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
by
the
finger
of
thine
Almighty
power
hast
turned
about
my
Heart
from
sin
to
God
.
O
dreadful
Jehovah
,
the
Lord
God
Omnipotent
,
Father
,
Son
,
and
Holy
Ghost
,
thou
art
now
become
my
Covenant-Friend
,
and
I
through
thine
infinite
Grace
,
am
become
thy
Covenant-Servant
.
Amen
.
So
be
it
.
And
the
Covenant
which
I
have
made
on
Earth
,
let
it
be
ratified
in
Heaven
.
The
Conclusion
.
AND
now
my
Work
is
done
,
I
must
leave
you
;
and
whether
I
shall
ever
speak
to
you
,
or
see
you
,
or
write
to
you
again
while
the
world
stands
,
I
know
not
:
My
body
is
frail
,
and
I
am
a
poor
dying
man
,
and
before
it
be
long
,
my
mouth
will
be
more
stopped
than
it
is
,
and
yours
too
:
And
therefore
it
's
high
time
for
us
to
look
about
us
.
As
for
my
part
,
I
have
with
all
the
seriousness
that
I
could
for
my
soul
,
spoke
to
you
,
about
the
great
and
weighty
affairs
of
your
Souls
and
Eternity
.
I
again
call
Heaven
and
Earth
to
witness
,
that
I
have
set
Life
and
Death
before
you
;
I
have
in
the
Name
of
my
great
Master
been
woing
of
you
to
accept
of
his
Son
for
your
Lord
and
Husband
;
himself
for
your
God
,
Father
and
Friend
.
I
have
told
you
what
the
Lord
doth
require
of
them
that
would
be
in
Covenant
with
him
.
I
have
given
you
a
rude
Description
of
him
whom
I
would
have
you
acquainted
with
.
I
have
told
you
of
some
of
the
glorious
effects
of
acquaintance
with
God
.
I
have
told
you
of
the
danger
of
being
a
stranger
to
God
.
I
have
told
you
how
thankfully
some
have
closed
with
these
offers
,
and
how
well
they
like
their
choice
.
I
have
further
show'd
you
what
a
peaceable
state
you
shall
be
in
,
immediately
upon
your
Spiritual
Alliance
with
this
Great
and
Noble
friend
.
I
have
told
you
also
of
some
further
benefit
and
good
that
will
come
unto
you
upon
your
acquaintance
with
God
.
I
have
given
you
to
understand
how
desirous
the
Lord
is
notwithstanding
all
that
is
past
,
to
forget
and
forgive
,
and
to
receive
you
into
favour
,
if
you
will
in
good
earnest
return
to
him
with
speed
.
I
have
again
and
again
propounded
this
match
to
you
,
and
told
you
as
much
as
I
could
well
do
in
so
short
a
time
,
I
have
stayed
a
great
while
for
an
answer
,
I
have
put
the
business
forward
all
that
possibly
I
could
;
because
I
see
how
foolishly
and
madly
you
make
light
of
those
advantageous
offers
,
that
are
made
to
you
,
I
have
again
and
again
pleaded
with
you
,
as
if
I
were
ready
to
starve
,
and
begging
an
alms
of
you
;
nay
,
if
it
had
been
for
my
very
life
,
I
could
not
have
spoke
with
more
earnestness
.
I
have
expostulated
the
Case
with
you
,
and
asked
you
several
weighty
Questions
,
and
you
have
not
,
you
cannot
answer
any
one
of
them
,
but
you
must
condemn
your self
,
and
by
your
own
confession
,
you
have
nothing
in
the
world
to
say
against
the
excellency
of
this
friend
.
And
therefore
you
must
either
speedily
come
in
,
upon
the
invitation
,
and
close
with
those
gracious
overtures
that
are
made
to
you
,
or
you
must
without
any
reason
in
the
world
(
your
self
being
Judg
)
cast
your self
away
.
And
in
hopes
that
all
that
have
heard
me
,
will
not
be
so
mad
as
to
make
light
of
these
things
,
but
be
asking
with
some
seriousness
,
that
great
question
?
How
shall
I
do
to
get
acquainted
with
God
?
How
shall
I
do
to
get
a
Friend
for
my
Soul
?
What
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
?
I
have
laid
down
some
Directions
for
those
that
are
unfeignedly
desirous
to
be
reconciled
to
God
,
I
have
told
them
that
they
must
labour
to
be
thorowly
acquainted
with
that
strangeness
,
and
enmity
that
is
in
their
hearts
against
God
;
and
of
the
unspeakable
danger
of
their
being
strangers
to
God
.
I
have
further
directed
them
that
would
be
acquainted
with
God
to
labour
to
get
humble
hearts
.
I
have
advised
that
they
visit
him
often
,
if
they
would
be
intimately
acquainted
with
him
;
&
that
not
in
a
transitory
way
,
but
to
make
a
Solemn
set
visit
of
it
,
and
to
be
sure
that
they
do
not
forget
to
get
Christ
along
with
them
.
I
counselled
them
also
to
be
much
in
those
places
where
he
is
wont
to
walk
;
and
to
get
intimately
acquainted
with
some
of
them
that
know
him
very
well
,
and
will
do
their
best
to
get
them
to
be
acquainted
with
him
.
I
have
told
you
,
that
if
you
would
be
acquainted
with
God
,
you
must
kindly
entertain
,
and
make
much
of
any
Messengers
that
come
from
him
to
you
;
and
if
men
would
make
sure
work
,
I
desired
them
as
they
loved
their
Souls
that
they
would
follow
this
great
Business
with
the
greatest
earnestness
and
seriousness
in
the
world
;
and
that
,
what
they
do
,
they
would
do
speedily
.
I
informed
you
what
arguments
the
Scripture
puts
into
our
mouths
,
which
we
may
urge
,
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
I
intreated
you
,
for
your
Souls
sake
to
take
heed
of
those
things
which
kept
God
and
man
unacquainted
;
as
namely
,
all
sin
in
general
,
but
more
particularly
,
Pride
,
Worldly-mindedness
,
Hypocrisie
,
delight
in
wicked
company
,
Unbelief
,
and
Sensuality
.
Lastly
,
I
direct
all
such
as
would
be
at
peace
with
God
,
to
give
up
themselves
to
him
resolvedly
and
freely
,
in
a
Solemn
Covenant
.
And
have
I
been
beating
the
Air
all
this
while
?
What
will
you
do
after
all
this
?
What
shall
become
of
all
these
Sermons
?
Dare
any
of
you
all
still
be
contented
to
be
Unacquainted
with
God
?
Can
you
be
very
well
satisfied
,
after
you
have
heard
of
such
a
Friend
,
to
be
a
stranger
to
him
?
Can
any
of
you
look
upon
your
state
as
safe
,
while
God
is
your
enemy
?
O
how
shall
I
leave
you
,
with
Hearts
full
of
Enmity
against
your
Maker
!
Alas
,
alas
,
poor
Hearts
!
You
look
very
merrily
as
bad
a
condition
as
you
are
in
,
but
did
you
but
know
how
neer
you
are
to
everlasting
Burnings
,
I
believe
it
would
put
a
damp
upon
your
Spirits
,
and
spoil
your
Mirth
.
O
how
shall
I
leave
that
poor
sinner
,
that
stands
as
a
person
altogether
unconcerned
!
Whereas
death
stands
ready
for
his
Commission
,
to
fetch
him
away
before
God
;
and
where
are
you
then
?
O
where
are
you
then
,
if
you
come
before
God
as
a
Stranger
?
O
what
shall
I
do
for
thee
?
What
shall
I
say
to
thee
,
to
prevail
with
thee
!
O
what
arguments
will
perswade
thee
!
O
,
how
shall
we
part
!
Brethren
,
my
hearts
desire
is
that
you
may
all
be
saved
.
O
that
you
may
all
know
in
this
your
day
,
the
things
of
your
peace
!
O
that
I
could
mingle
all
my
words
with
tears
!
O
pitty
,
pitty
,
for
the
Lords
sake
,
pitty
your
precious
Souls
!
O
come
not
here
to
ask
Counsel
of
God
,
and
then
go
away
,
and
take
the
Counsel
of
the
Devil
!
And
what
will
you
yet
make
light
of
all
the
Tenders
of
the
Gospel
?
Is
Peace
,
Pardon
,
Reconciliation
,
and
Acquaintance
with
God
,
still
nothing
with
you
?
Will
you
for
all
this
take
up
with
a
lifeless
Religion
,
and
never
mind
a
more
Spiritual
intimate
converse
with
God
?
As
the
Lord
liveth
,
thou
speakest
that
word
against
the
life
of
thy
Soul
.
But
if
thou
wilt
go
on
,
and
despise
God
,
who
can
help
it
?
I
have
told
you
,
and
told
you
again
,
what
the
end
of
these
things
will
be
.
Well
once
more
,
I
ask
thee
in
the
Name
of
God
,
wilt
thou
have
God
for
thy
Friend
or
no
?
That
is
,
wilt
thou
love
him
above
all
the
World
?
Wilt
thou
accept
him
for
thy
Lord
and
Husband
?
Wilt
thou
be
ruled
absolutely
by
him
?
Wilt
thou
lay
down
thy
weapons
,
and
turn
on
Gods
side
,
and
fight
under
his
Banner
?
Wilt
thou
have
Holiness
here
,
and
Happiness
hereafter
?
One
would
think
,
this
is
a
question
,
that
one
need
not
be
long
a
resolving
.
Come
,
come
away
for
the
Lords
sake
;
for
your
precious
Souls
sake
,
as
you
would
be
owned
at
the
day
of
judgment
;
as
you
would
rejoyce
when
most
of
the
world
shall
be
filled
with
unspeakable
horror
,
and
perplexity
;
as
you
would
not
hear
that
heart-rending
word
from
the
mouth
of
the
Judge
,
Depart
,
I
know
you
not
,
come
away
,
I
beseech
you
!
Come
away
!
O
ye
my
dear
Friends
,
the
Cloud
hangs
over
the
world
,
and
ere
long
it
will
fall
with
a
vengeance
.
O
come
out
of
Sodom
,
linger
not
for
the
Lords
sake
,
lest
the
dint
of
that
storm
fall
upon
you
.
Fire
!
fire
!
fire
!
Awake
!
awake
!
awake
!
The
fire
is
kindled
.
What
meanest
thou
,
O
sinner
!
if
thou
sleepest
a
little
longer
in
that
Bed
of
security
,
thou
art
a
dead
man
,
thou
wilt
be
awakened
with
horror
,
when
thou
shalt
know
thy
danger
,
but
not
know
how
to
avoid
it
:
And
do
you
still
say
?
Make
hast
!
O
make
hast
,
your
Glass
is
almost
out
,
your
time
almost
spent
,
and
death
is
hastning
apace
upon
you
;
I
speak
it
again
,
make
haste
,
come
away
,
I
can't
,
I
can't
hold
my
peace
.
How
can
I
endure
to
see
the
ruine
of
thy
Soul
,
and
say
nothing
!
O
follow
those
Directions
which
I
have
given
thee
out
of
the
Scripture
!
Seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
and
with
all
possible
speed
,
seriousness
,
and
gratitude
,
accept
of
his
kindness
,
while
you
may
.
Methinks
some
of
your
hearts
seem
to
be
affected
;
methinks
your
countenances
speaks
you
to
have
some
thoughts
of
returning
;
some
of
you
look
like
persons
almost
resolved
to
set
upon
this
great
work
.
O
that
it
may
not
be
almost
,
but
altogether
!
Speak
in
such
Language
as
this
to
your
own
Souls
.
What
meanest
thou
,
O
my
Soul
,
thus
to
stand
Disputing
?
Is
this
a
time
for
thee
to
stand
still
,
as
if
thou
hadst
nothing
to
do
?
Hark
,
how
the
King
of
Glory
calls
!
Hear
how
his
Messengers
invite
you
!
Consider
how
long
they
have
stood
waiting
for
thee
!
And
shall
they
go
away
without
thee
?
O
foolish
Heart
and
unwise
;
wilt
thou
answer
all
these
Gracious
Offers
with
a
flat
denial
?
Or
that
which
is
little
better
,
wilt
thou
put
off
all
Gods
Messengers
with
some
sorry
excuses
?
Awake
,
O
my
Soul
,
and
look
about
thee
!
How
can'st
thou
refuse
when
Mercy
calls
?
How
canst
thou
deny
when
Kindness
it self
asks
,
intreats
,
beseecheth
thee
?
Awake
for
shame
,
up
and
put
on
thy
Wedding
Garments
!
O
that
this
mind
might
be
in
you
always
!
O
that
thou
wert
up
and
ready
!
And
then
happy
were
the
day
wherein
thou
wert
born
;
then
happy
were
the
day
that
ever
you
heard
of
a
Christ
,
of
Acquaintance
with
God
,
and
Reconciliation
with
your
Maker
.
O
then
how
glorious
shouldest
thou
be
for
ever
!
I
rejoyce
to
see
the
day
of
thy
Marriage
a
coming
;
when
thy
Lord
and
Husband
shall
bring
thee
home
in
the
greatest
State
,
and
in
infinite
Glory
to
his
own
House
,
where
thou
shalt
sit
like
a
Queen
for
ever
and
ever
.
Behold
his
Harbingers
are
coming
!
Behold
how
many
Messengers
the
Lord
hath
sent
to
prepare
his
way
!
Awake
,
O
Zion
,
and
put
on
thy
beautiful
Garments
!
Rise
up
,
O
Royal
Bride
,
and
put
on
thy
Princely
Robes
!
Cloath
thee
with
the
Sun
,
and
put
the
Moon
under
thy
feet
.
Go
out
and
meet
the
King
thy
Husband
.
Behold
O
Jacob
,
the
Waggons
of
Joseph
are
coming
!
Behold
,
O
daughter
of
Zion
,
the
Chariots
,
the
Chariots
of
thy
King
and
Husband
are
a
coming
!
They
are
a
coming
!
O
why
doth
not
thy
Heart
leap
within
thee
!
O
why
do
not
thy
spirits
even
faint
for
gladness
!
Why
dost
thou
not
say
,
It
is
enough
,
I
will
go
out
and
meet
my
Lord
before
I
die
?
When
will
the
Sun
be
up
!
When
will
the
day
break
!
When
,
O
when
will
the
shadows
fly
away
!
I
will
get
me
up
to
the
Mountains
of
Myrrhe
,
to
the
Hills
of
Frankincense
.
I
am
travelling
for
Zion
,
my
face
is
towards
Jerusalem
;
who
will
ascend
the
Holy
Hill
with
me
?
Who
will
bear
me
company
to
my
Husband's
House
?
Let
us
go
up
to
the
Lords
House
;
come
away
,
the
Sun
is
risen
,
the
shadows
are
flying
away
,
thousands
are
gone
already
.
Let
Barzillai
and
Chimham
,
old
and
young
too
,
go
along
with
the
King
of
Jerusalem
.
Come
from
the
High-ways
and
Hedges
,
come
with
your
Wedding
Garments
,
come
quickly
and
he
will
make
you
welcome
.
The
King
hath
sent
to
invite
us
to
a
Feast
,
a
Feast
of
fat
things
,
of
Wines
on
the
Lees
well
refined
.
Come
,
for
the
Table
is
spread
,
all
things
are
ready
,
and
his
Servants
stay
for
us
.
And
will
God
entertain
such
Creatures
as
we
are
?
And
will
the
Lord
open
his
Doors
to
such
loathsome
Beggars
?
Will
the
Father
receive
such
Prodigals
!
Return
then
unto
thy
rest
,
O
my
Soul
,
for
the
Lord
will
deal
bountifully
with
thee
.
Who
is
that
which
I
see
coming
in
the
Field
?
Who
is
this
that
comes
from
the
Wilderness
?
That
comes
to
meet
us
?
Hark!
methinks
I
hear
the
Trumpet
sounding
:
Hark!
what
's
the
matter
!
How
do
the
Mountains
eccho
!
How
doth
the
Air
ring
again
!
What
noise
is
that
which
I
hear
!
What
glorious
Train
is
that
which
I
see
!
Whence
do
they
come
,
and
whither
do
they
go
?
It
is
my
Master's
Son
(
dear
Soul
)
thy
Lord
and
Husband
with
his
Royal
Attendants
.
Behold
he
comes
!
He
comes
apace
!
Leaping
upon
the
Hills
,
Skipping
upon
the
Mountains
.
He
is
coming
!
he
is
coming
!
he
is
even
at
the
door
!
Ere
long
thou
shalt
see
the
Mountains
covered
with
Chariots
and
Horses
of
Fire
;
the
Earth
will
tremble
and
shake
;
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
will
be
all
on
a
Flaming
Fire
;
the
King
of
Glory
will
come
,
riding
upon
the
Wings
of
the
wind
,
accompanied
with
Millions
of
his
Saints
and
Angels
;
He
is
coming
,
he
is
at
the
door
.
Go
vail
thy
face
;
alight
and
meet
thy
Husband
.
He
will
bring
thee
into
his
Fathers
Palace
,
and
thou
shalt
be
his
Wife
,
and
he
will
love
thee
for
ever
:
And
thou
shalt
remember
thy
Widdowhood
no
more
.
Even
so
,
come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
Amen
,
Amen
.
FINIS
.